HAR AFAT,MUSEEBAT,PARESHANI AUR BIMAREE KI WAJHA HAMARE GUNAH HAI
AGAR IN SE NAJAT CHAHTE HO TO GUNAHO KO CHHODO AUR TAUBA AUR ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT KARO.

MAFHOOME QURANE KAREEM SURAH E ROOM AYAT 41 WA SURAH E SHU’RAA 30,SURAH E TALAQ AYAT 2.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

THODI DER KI LAZZAT KE LIYE GUNAH NA KARE
LAZZAT CHALI JAYEGI GUNAH AUR BECHENI BAQI REH JAYEGI

MAKHLOOQ SE LAZZAT LENE ME KHALIQ SE IZZAT KE MARTABE SE GIR JAWOGE.

KABHI DUSHMAN KA KHAUF,BHOOK FAAQAH ,JAANI,MAALI NUQSAN,TAKAALIF WAGAIRAH HAALAT AAZMAISH, DARJA BULAND KARNE AUR IMAN KI TARAQQI KE LIYE HOTE HAI.

📗SURAH E BAQARAH AYAT NO. 155 SE 157,224

NOT.HAZRAT HAKEEMUL
UMMAT MAULANA ASHRAF ALI THANVI RAHMATULLAH ALAYHI FARMATE HAI KE JIS KA KHULASAH HAI KE AGAR DIL KA SUKOON JATA RAHE ALLAH TA’ALA SE TALLUQ ME KAMI AA JAYE TO YE GUNAHON KI WAJHA SE PAKAD HONE KI ALAMAT -NISHSNI HAI AUR DIL KA ITMINAN BAQI RAHE AUR ALLAH TA’ALA SE T’ALLUQ BADH JAYE TO AAZMAISH HONE KI ALAMAT HAI.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

1. GUNAHON KE MUAAF HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

2. BARISH HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

3. MAAL KI KAMI DOOR KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

4. LADKKA PAIDA HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

5. BAAG ME FAL AUR KHETI ME FASL AANE WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

6. NAHAR,CHASMA PANI KI TANGI DOOR KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

📗SURAH E NOOH AYAT NO.10,11,12 PARA 29

7. DUNYA ME ALLAH KE AZAB SE BACHNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

8. DUNYA ME AMAN-HIFAZAT HASIL KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

9. DUSHMAN KE HAMLON SE BACHNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

10. DIL ME SUKOON PAIDA KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

SURAH E ANFAL AYAT 34 PAARA 9

PAARA 13

SURAH E RA’AD AYAT 28

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

JO DUSRE KO TAKLEEF PAHONCHANE KI KOSHISH KAREGA WOH KHUD TAKLIF ME PADEGA.

JO DUSRO KO DUKHI KAREGA WOH KHUD DUKHI HOGA.

JO DUSRE KE LIYE KUNWA KHODTA HAI WOH KHUD US ME GIRTA HAI.

SURAH E FATIR

TAFSEERE ANWARUL BAYAN AYAT NO.43

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Allah tala apni nigehbaani aur meherbaani se jo hamesha uski taraf se Hoti rahti hai Kisi qaum ko Mahroom nahin karta jab tak vah apni ravish-deen par chalne ka tareeqa Allah ke sath Na badle jab badalti hai to aafat aati hai fir Kisi ke taale Nahin talti Na Kisi ki madad us waqt kaam deti hai.

SURAH E RA’AD TAFSEERE USMANI

AYAT NO.11

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

DAWATO TABLEEG KE LIYE MEHNAT AUR HARKAT BHI ALLAH TAALA KO PASAND CHAHE HAMARA MUKHAATAB KO HIDAYAT MILE YA NA MILE,

JIS KO NASEEHAT KI JAYE WOH MANE YA NA MANE.

DAWAT DENE WALE KA FAIYDA HAR HAAL ME HAI US ME USE SAWAB BHI MILEGA AUR IMAN ME BHI TARAQQI HOGI.
LIHAZA DAWAT KE LIYE MEHNAT KABHI NAHI CHHODNI CHAHIYE

PARA NO.1 AYAT 6

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER MAARUFUL QURAN SAFA 119

PARA 16 AYAT NO.44

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

JUTHH ITNI BURI AUR GANDI CHEEZ HAI KE ARAB KE KUFFAAR AUR MUSHRIKEEN BHI APNE ZABAN PAR NAHI LATE THE.IMAN KA IZHAR KIYA TO KAHA KE ALLAH AUR AAKHIRAT PAR IMAN LAYE RASLOOL KA JUTHA ZIKR NA KIYA
AUR ALLAH TAALA KE NAZDEEK BHI ITNI BURI HAI KE US KO KUFR AUR SHIRK KI JAD AUR BUNYAD BANAAKAR UN KO AZAB DENE KI WAJAH JUTHH KO QARAAR DIYA KUFR AUR SHIRK KO NAHI QARAR DIYA

PARA NO.1

SURAH E .BAQARAH..TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAAN

AYAT NO.8,10

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

KUFFAAR AUR MUSHRIKEEN RASLOOL SALALLAHU ALAYHI WASALLAM AUR SAHABA R.A.SE BURA SLOOK KARTE THE TO ALLAH TAALA NE IN KI IS HARKAT KO ALLAH KO DHOKA DENE SE TABEER FARMAYA HAALAN UN KUFFAAR KO ALLAH KO DHOKA DENA NAHI SAMJHTE THE LIKIN IS SE YE SABIT HUWI KE RASLLON KE NAAIBEEN -ULAMAA AUR ALLAH WALON SE BURA SULOOK KARNA YE ALLAH TAALA KE SATH BURAAI KARNE AUR DHOKA DENE KE BARABAR HAI BALKE AAYINDAH NUQSAN KE AETIBAR SE APNI ZAAT HI DHOKA DENE KE BARABAR HAI LEKIN US KA AEHSAAS UN GUSTAKHON NAHI HOTA.

PARA NO.1

📗SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAAN WA JAWAAHIRUL QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ

AYAT NO.9

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

MUSHKILAT KE HUJOOM- BHARMAAR KE WAQT HAQEEQEE MUSHKIL KUSHA SE APNA TA’LLUQ JODE RAHO KISI BADI HASTI AUR TAQATWALE KA WADA YA SATH HO JATA HAI TO DIL KO BADA SUKON AUR ITMINAN HO JATA HAI JAISE LUTMAR AUR HAMLE WAQT PAR HI POLISE AA GAI KISI BADE AOHDEWALE NE KAAM BANANE KA WADA KAR DIYA.

INFIRADI ISLAAH AUR IJTIMAEE KAAMYABI KO DO KEY CHABI HAI NO.1 GUNAHON SE HIFAZAT AUR AEHTIYAT AUR NO.2 ALLAH TA’ALA KE HUKMON KO PURA KARNA IS PAR
ALLAH KI KHUSOOSI MAIYYAT-SATH HONE KE WADE KA AEHSAAS AUR ISTIHZAR YE WOH CHEEZ HAI JIS NE SAHABA RADEE ALLAHU ANHUM ME BE PANAH QUVVAT,HIMMAT AUR BE KHAUFI KO BHAR DIYA THA JIS KI WAJHA SE WOH KAMYAB HUWE
ALLAH HUKMON ME SE AHAM HUKM 5 WAQT NAMAZ KO AETIMAM SE ADA KARNA AUR GUNAHON SE BACHNA HAI ISEE PAR ALLAH KI.MADAD AUR SATH KA WADA HAI

PARA NO.2

SURAH E . BAQARAH TAFSEER E MAAJIDEE

AYAT NO.153

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

Allah taala farmate hai ke Beshak sabr karnewalon ko un ka ajro sawab bihisab diya jayega.

Qayamat ke din har neki aur ibadat ka sawab tol kar diya jayega lekin sabr karnewale aayenge to un ka sawab bagair tole behisab aur beshumar diya jayega riwayat me aata hai jin ki zindagi aafiyat me guzri hogi woh tamanna karenge ke kaash hamare jism kenchi se kaate jate to hame bhi sabr ka aesa hi badla milta.

SURAH E ZUMAR TAFSEER E BAGWI WA MA’RIFUL QURAAN

PAARA NO.23

AYAT NO.10

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

“Allah woh hai jis ne tumhare (nafe ke) liye woh tamam cheez paida ki jo zameen me hai.”

Dunya ki har cheez insaan ke faide ke liye allah ta’ala ne paida ki woh faidah chahe direct ho ya indirect ho woh faidah dunya ka ho ya akhirat ka sawab,ibrat,naseehat ya aazmaish ka yahan tak ke agar gaur kare to haraam cheez ka bhi kisi na kisi haisiyat nafa pahonchati hai zahar aur zahrile janwar (corona viruse) se bhi kisi na kise tarah us ka nafa insan ko pahonchta hai.
“Nahi hai koi cheez nikammi zamane me
Koi bura nahi qudrat ke kaarkhane me”
Lihaza insan ko dunya ki cheez jo us ke liye hee hai us ki fikr me pad kar allah ta’ala se gaafil na hona chahiye ye dunya tere liye aur tu mere liye hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.29

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

JO TUMHE GAALI DE USE KHUSH HAALI DO.,

JO TUMHAARE SATH KHATAA KA MUAAMALA KARE US KE SATH ATAA KA MUAAMALA KARO,

JO TUMHARE SATH BURAAI KARE US KE SATH ACHCHHAI KARO.

TO WOH DUSHMAN TUMHAARA JIGRI DOST BAN JAYEGA.

WOH ADAAWAT BE BAJAY TUMHAARI DAWAT KAREGA.

SURAH E HAAMEEM SAJDAH

PARA 24

AYAT NO.34

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

اِذۡ قَالَ لَهٗ رَبُّهٗۤ اَسۡلِمۡ‌ۙ قَالَ اَسۡلَمۡتُ لِرَبِّ الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ ۞

હકીકી ઈસ્લામ યે હૈ કે, અપની અગરાજ ઔર ખ્વાહિશાત સે ઝહન કો બિલ્કુલ ખાલી કર કે; ઈન્સાન કો ઈસ્કી તલાશ હો, કે અલ્લાહ કી રઝા કીસ કામ મેં હૈ ? ઉસકા ફરમાન મેરે લીયે કયા હૈ ? વોહ એક ફરમાબરદાર ગુલામ કી તરહ અપને કાન કો હુક્મ સુનને કે લિયે હર વક્ત તૈયાર રખ્ખે કે કીસ તરફ જાને કા ઔર કીસ કામ કા હુક્મ હોતા હૈ. ઔર ઉસકે હુકમ કો કીસ અંદાઝ સે કીયા જાયે જીસ સે વોહ મકબુલ હો મેરા માલિક રાજી હો ઈસી કા નામ ઈબાદત-બંદગી ઔર ઈસ્લામ હૈ.

 સુરહ એ બકરહ, તફસીરે મારિફુલ કુરાન.

 પારા નબર – ૧

આયત નંબર-૧૩૧

મુફ્તી ઈમરાન ઈસ્માઈલ મેમન હનફી સુરત, ગુજરાત, ઈન્ડિયા.

وَقُلۡنَا يٰٓـاٰدَمُ اسۡكُنۡ اَنۡتَ وَزَوۡجُكَ الۡجَـنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنۡهَا رَغَدًا حَيۡثُ شِئۡتُمَا وَلَا تَقۡرَبَا هٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُوۡنَا مِنَ الظّٰلِمِيۡنَ ۞

Is darkht ke qareeb Bhi Na Jao zhahir hai ki Asal maqsad to yah tha ki use darkht ya Uske fal Ko Na Khao Magar aetiyat ke taur par hukm Diya Gaya Ke Uske qareeb Bhi Na Jao is se usool a fiqah ka masla sadde zara’ia yani khatre ka Rasta band karne qaidah sabit hua yani Baz cheezen apni zaat Mein Na jaaiz ya Mana Nahin Hoti lekin Jab yah Khatra Ho ke in cheezon ke ikhatiyar Karne Se Kisi haram ya naa jaiz Mein mubtala Ho Jaega To us jaiz cheez ko bhi rok Diya Jata Hai Jaise darkh ke qareeb Jana zariya Ban sakta tha Uske fal Phool khane ka, to us zariye ko bhi Mana farma Diya Gaya.
Jaise nigah jhuka kar chalne ka hukm diya haalaan ke nigah utha kar chalna najaiz nahi lekin woh zariya ban sakta hai gair mahram par shahwat ki nigah padne ka lihaza hamari shareeat ka ye husn hai jis raste par chalne se gunah me fasne ka khatra ho woh rasta hi band kar diya jata hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN 195

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

اَمۡ کُنۡتُمۡ شُہَدَآءَ اِذۡ حَضَرَ یَعۡقُوۡبَ الۡمَوۡتُ ۙ اِذۡ قَالَ لِبَنِیۡہِ مَا تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِیۡ ؕ قَالُوۡا نَعۡبُدُ اِلٰہَکَ وَ اِلٰـہَ اٰبَآئِکَ اِبۡرٰہٖمَ وَ اِسۡمٰعِیۡلَ وَ اِسۡحٰقَ اِلٰـہًا وَّاحِدًا ۚۖ وَّ نَحۡنُ لَہٗ مُسۡلِمُوۡنَ ﴿۱۳۳﴾

Ambiya Alaihimus Salam ksool Ki Baat yah bhi Maloom Hui ke Walidain Ka Farz aur Aulad Ka Haq hai ki sabse pahle Un ko nek aur kaamyab banane ki Fikar ki jaaye unke b’ad dusron ki taraf tawajjuh ki Jaaye isme do hikmat hai Pahli yah ke tabee’at aur jism ke Talluq ki Bina per voh nasihat Ka Asar zyada jald aur aasani se qabul Kar Sakenge aur fir voh Unki tahreek aur islahi koshish Mein unka sath dekar Isha’ate deen Mein unke madadgar Honge.

dusri hikmat haq ko felane ka is se zyada Aasan Aur mufeed Rasta Koi Nahin ke har ghar ka zimmedaar aadami Apne ahello Aayal ko haq baat sikhane aur use per Amal karane ki koshish Mein Dilo Jaan Se Lag Jaaye Is Tarah tableeg wa ta’leem, aur islaah wa taebiyat ka dairah e Amal samet kar sirf gharon ke zimmedaron tak aa Jata Hai unko sikhana puri qom ko sikhane ke ma’ne me ho jata hai hae is Tarze Amal se ek ui.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.134

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Jo shakhs pervi karega meri us hidayat ki yani quran ki To Kuchh Khof na Hoga un per Aise log na ghamgeen Honge yani UN per Koi khofnak Waqia (dunya) me na padega.
Gam use Kahate Hain Jo Kisi nuqsan Aur musibat ke aa jane ke bad Dil Mein Paida hoti hai aur Khauff Hamesha musibat Aane Se Pahle huwa karta hai.ye dono cheez quran-shareeat par chalne wale ko na hoga un me Allah par aesa bharosa paida ho hota hai ke woh gabhrate nahi Aur Allah ke har fesle par aesi raza naseeb hoti hai ke woh museebat par unhen gam nahi hota.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E BAYANUL QURAAN TAFSEERE USMANI

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.38

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Allah Tala Ne farmaya sabse pahle kafir Na Bano haalana ke pahle kafir Bane ya bad mein Kafir bane kufr Har Hal Mein zulm aur Bura Hai Lekin Jisne sabse pahle ko kufr Kiya baad Walon ne use dekh kar kufr kiya to sab ke kufr karne ka gunah use hoga aur baadwalon ke gunah me kami nahi hogi.
Is se maloom huwa ke jo Kisi Gunah ka sabab Banega(jaise galat post bheji) bad mein jitne log us gunah ko Karenge dekhenge sabka Gunah us sabab bannewale per bhi hoga aur aur bad Walon ke Guna mein bhi Kami Nahin Hogi lekin sabab bannewale ka gunah dab ki wajha se kai guna ho jayega. Lihaza gunah ka sabab na bane galat tasweer video wagairah na bheje

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.41

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Yaqoob alayhi Salam ne jab misr me logon ko but parasti-murti puja karte dekha to un ko apni awlad ki fikar paida hui aur wafat se pehle apni awlad ko puchha ke tum mere baad kis ki ibadat karoge?halaan ke nabuvvat ka aesa gharana tha ke jin kai pushton-pethhiyon tak nabi huwe hai to is se maloom huwa ke hamari pushton me to but parast ho chuke hai aur log iman ki alamaten chhod rahe hai to hame apni awlad ki tauheed par baqi rakhne aur shirk se bachane ki kitni fikr karni chahiye jis ki gairon ki taraf se dawat aur koshish vande maataram,bharat mata ki jay,jay shiri raam bulwane ki aur ladke aur ladkiyon ko fasakar murtad banane wagairah shaklon chal rahi hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH QURAANI IFADAT SE MAKHOOZ HAZ.MAULANA ABUL HASAN NADVI R.A.KI

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.133

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Hazrat Ibrahim alaihis salam ne allah Ke Hook se mulke Sham Jo Hara Bhara khushnuma tha vahan se Makka Jo Banjar aur Pani bagair ki Vadi thi
Is Mujahide ke bad dusri Qurbani yah Dee ke a Apne Hathon se a kabatullah ki tameer ki Kitna sab karne ke bad bhi Apne Amal per Nigah Nahi thi Ke qabul Ho ho jaega balke Allah se aajizi ke sath Dua ki ke Allah Hamare is Amal ko Qubool Farma Tu Hamari Dua ko sunane wala hai aur aur Hamari niyato ko Jaanne Wala Hai.maloom huwa ke amal ke baad befikr hone ke bajate us ki qubooliyat ki dua bhi karni chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.128

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

سورۃ نمبر 2 البقرة آیت 129

يَتۡلُوۡا عَلَيۡهِمۡ اٰيٰتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الۡكِتٰبَ وَالۡحِكۡمَةَ وَ يُزَكِّيۡهِمۡ‌ؕ

Huzoor Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam ko Nabi banaye Jaane Ke 4 maqsad hai.
.1 quran ki aayat Ki tilawat no.2 Quran Ki taleem us ka maana aur matlab batana aur no.3 hikmat yani us se nikalne wale masail,hikmat wa daanai aur ishare-Barik baten ko batlana no.4 bateen Ki Safai Y’anee Dilon ko gandagi -Rohani Bimari -hasad ,takabbur,kina wagairah se Paak karna is Se sabit Huwa ke huzoor sallahu alayhi vasllam ki 4 haisiyat hai.
Quran ki aayat tu Arab Jante the unke Samne Aaya ko padhna bataure dawat tha.
Lihaza pahli haisiyat da’yee dusri mullim Ki Teesri murshid murabbi ki Chauthi haisiyat musleh aur Peer Ki hui.ye maqaasid pure hote rahe is ki koshish ummat ko karte rehna chahiye.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

صِبۡغَۃَ اللّٰہِ ۚ وَ مَنۡ اَحۡسَنُ مِنَ اللّٰہِ صِبۡغَۃً

Allah ke rang me rang jawo allah se behtar kis ka rang hoga!
TAFSEERE HAQQAlNI
Rang se muraad dene islam hai.isharah is taraf hai ke jis tarah rang ka asar aankhon se mshsoos hota hai isse tarah iman aur islam ka asar tumhari zahiree shaklon surat,tumhare aadat wa akhlaq,tumhare muaasharat wa muaamalat se mshsoos hona ke tum allah ke bande aur imanwale ho.aur jis tarah rang kapde har har taar me me pewastah-join aur fit hota hai ke kapde se juda nahi ho sakta isse tarah deen se ek musalman ka ta’lluq bhi aesa hona chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN AUR AASAN TAFSEER

PAARA NO.

AYAT NO.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

سورۃ نمبر 2 البقرة آیت نمبر 34
اَبٰى وَاسۡتَكۡبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الۡكٰفِرِيۡنَ ۞

Iblis farishton ka sardar tha bahut bada aabid,aalim,aarif tha lekin allah ka aashiq na tha isliye jab allah ne us ko aadam alayhis salam ko sajdah karne ka hukm diya to inkar kar diya aur takabbur kiya apne ko behtar aur aadam alayhis salam ko kamtar samjha allah taala ke hukm ka daleel dekar muqabalah kiya ke mujhe aag se paida kiya aag upar jati aur ise mitti se paida kiya mitti khasiyat neche rehna hai to me kyun jukun apne takabbur,aadam alayhis salam par hasad,allah ta’la ke hukm ka inkar,hujjat bazi,allah ke hukm ko khilate maslihat aur hikmat samjhne,apni galti par jame rehne aur tauba na karne ki wajha se hamesha ke liye la’nti,jahannami aur mardood ho gaya in buri shaitani aadaton se hame bachna chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN KANDHELVI

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT.

اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ الْعٰلَمِيْنَ ۞

Har qism ki umda umda se tareef Awwal se Aakhir Tak Jo Hui Hai,Jo Qayamat Tak Hogi Khuda hi laaiq hai kyun ke Har chiz ka Paida Karne Wala wahi hai Chahe direct paida farmye ya in direct jaise dhup ki vajah se Agar Kisi Ko Garmi ya Roshani pahunche Tu Haqeeqat mein woh Suraj ki taraf se fayda hai.masalan dunya me jitni bhi insan ki banai hui mashnari, naqsho nigar, taswire hai un ki tareef ki jaye to woh tareef bazaahir kaaregar,designer aur pentar ki tareef hai kyun unhone un cheezon ko banaya aur in tamam insano ko dilo dimag, salaahiyat Allah ne dee aur unhone Allah ki paida ki hui chheez loha, pital,bijli, hawa, pani wagsirah qudrati cheezon ko istemal kar ke hi tamam cheeze banai to haqeeqat me tareef Allah ki hui jab tamam tareef haweeqat me ek zaat Allah hi ki taraf lotti hai to ibadat ke qabil bhi wohi ek zaat hi hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFULQURAAN

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

مٰلِکِ یَوْمِ الدِّیْنِ ﴿۴﴾

“Badle ke din ka maalik hai”
Allah taala to aaj ke din bhi baa ikhtiyar malik hai fir khas taur par badle ke din ka malik kyun kaha?
Dunya imtihan ki jaga hai yahan insan ko achchha bura karne ka ikhtiyar hai isse liye Dunya me gunahon ke bawajood bahut se logon ko saza nahi milti aur baaz begunah ko dunya me saza hoti hai bahut se log kufr ke bawajood maze me aur kaamyab nazar aate hai aur bahut se iman ke bawajood taklif me aur naa kaam nazar aate hai dunya me log aohde,rishwat aur dabaw dalwakar kar saza se chhut jate hai bahut se logo ko neki ka badla dunya me nahi milta lihaza ek aesa din zaroori thhehra jis me har bure ko us ki burai ka aur achchhe ko us ki achchhai pura badla mile aur din kisi ki hukoomat,taqat aur marzi na chale aur wohi din Qayamat aur badle ka hai jis ka maalik sirf allah taala hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

غَیْرِ الْمَغْضُوْبِ عَلَیْہِمْ وَ لَا الضَّآلِّیْنَ ﴿۷﴾

“Na on Logon ke Raste per chala Jin per Tera gussa Uttara na Gumrahin ke”
Aayat me Do qisam Ke Logon ka zikr hai ek woh log jin ki Gumrah amali hai yani janme ke ba wajood amal na karna anjan banna gaflat aur beiltifati karna dunyawi faydon aur nafs ki lazzaton ko tarjeeh dena Jaise yahoodi,ahle bida’t wagairah dusre woh log jin ki gumrahi aetiqadi ho yani aqeeda hee saheeh na ho lekin amal me bahut badhkar gulu-had se aage badhne tak pahonch gaye ho jaise nasara, jain qaum jinhone apne rehbar hi ko khuda bana hame aese logon se ibrat pakadna hai un ke raste par nahi chalna hai aur aese raste se in ayat ke zariye panah maangna hai.

SURAH E FAATIHA TAFSEER E MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

اِیَّاکَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاکَ نَسْتَعِیْنُ ﴿۵﴾

“Ham Teri Hi Ibadat Karte Hain aur Tujhe Hi Se
madad mangte Hain”

Har woh ikhtihar Jo Allah Tala ne Bandon Ko Diya Hai aur Bande Duniya Mein Ek dusre se uski madad Chahte Hain jaise teacher, doctor, Karigar wagsirah Unse zahiri asbab ki mangna Jaiz hai aur Har wih ikhtiyar Jo Allah Tala ne Kisi Nabi e wali aur Farishte ko nahin diya hai jaise Aulad Dena, Shifa dena,magfirat karna,Rozi ki Barkat Dena wagairah insani ikhtiyar se bahar ke kaam ki madad mangna yun samajhkar ki Allah ne Inko pura ikhtiyar Diya Hai shirk hai murti puja karnewale log bhi Aisa Hi aqeeda buton ke bare me rakhte hain asal Logon Ko Dhokha Nabi aur wali ki hayati me un ke muajize aur karamat se aur un ki wafat ke baad Un ke tasarruf-kaam karawane Se Hua Hai yah Baat Yad Rahe ke ye Tamam chizen in Hazrat ke aese Ikhtiyar Mein Nahin Hai Jab Chahe Ho jawe is baat par kai waqiaat mavjood hai albattah un ke waseele aur tufel me Allah se dua maang sakte hai aur is tarah dua qabool hoti hai.

SURAH E FATIHA TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN KI BAHAS KA KHULASA

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

القرآن – سورۃ نمبر 1 الفاتحة
آیت نمبر 6
اِھْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَـقِيْمَ ۞

Hamen Sidha Rasta chala dikha aur aur Manzil Maqsood Tak pahuncha”

sairat Mustaqeem yane Woh Rasta Jo bilkul Sidha qareeb ka Kami, zyadadati se Paak darmiyani raasta jis me har insaan ke liye Din Aur Duniya Ke har shu’be mein Mukammal aur Saheeh Rehnumai aur bhatak Jaane aur Gumrah hone se Paak Rasta yani deene Islam JIs par hame ko puri zindagi aafiyat aur pabandi ke sath maut tak chala.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN SHAFI’EE WA KANDHELVI AUR ANWARUL BAYAN KA KHULASA

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Surah e faatiha me Allah taala ne Hamen yah taleem de hai ke Allah ta’aa Se Koi Dua karna ho to sabse pahle uski hamdo Sana ka Farz Baja lakar FIR wafadari ka wada Is Tarah karo Uske Siwa kisi ko naa Layike Ibadat samajhte Hain na Kisi Ko haqeeqi Ma’ne main Mushkil Kusha Haajat rawa mante Hain Uske bad Apne Matlab Ki Dua Karo Is Tarah Se Jo Dua ki Jayegi Uske Qabool hone ki qavi ummid hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

صِرَاطَ الَّذِيۡنَ اَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ۙ

Seerat E Mustaqeem yani un logon ke raste par Humko Chala, un ko hamara rehbar aur safar ka sathi bana Jin Logon per Tera khas In’am hua aur woh tere Mahboob huwe.
woh ambiya Siddiqeen Shuhda aur Saaliheen ki Jam’at hain khas inaam yanin woh tamam maher baaniyan aur dunyawi ukhrawi nematen un sab ko dee woh sab ham ko ata farma.un Logon ke tariqe par chalne ki Hum ko hidayat dee hai lihaza in ki seerat aur haalat ka hame mutala karna chahiye aur un ke tareeqe ke mutabiq apni zindagi ko banayenge aur is dua ka aehtamam karenge to ham par bhi allah ki razamandi ka woh khas inaam hoga.

SURAH E FATIHA TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN KAANDHELVI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

ہُدًی لِّلۡمُتَّقِیۡنَ

“ALLAH SE DARNEWALON KO RASTA BATLATI HAI”

Jawab.1.Jis ke dil me allah ka dar ho usee ko fikr hoti hai ke allah kis baat se naraz hote hai aur kis baat se khush hote hai?neki kya hai aur gunah kiya hai?
jis ke dil me ye fikr ya haq ki talash,gumrahi ka dar hee nahi woh quran se faida nahi utha sakta hai.barish chahe kitni achhi ho lekin murdar-pathrili zameen par kuchh asar nahi hota us se kuchh bhi nahi ugata.dil ke bimar ko bahut taqatwali giza se faidah nahi hota j.2 darnewale ke liye hidayat hai aesa kahne se na darnewale ke liye bilkul hidayat nahi hai aesa sabit nahi hota.dusri jaga par ھُدًی للنَّاس logon ke liye hidayat hai aesa bhi farmaya hai. j.3. hidayat ke darjat hai ek aam hidayat hai jo insan,jinnat aur tamam jaandar ko shamil hai.dusri khas hidayat hai jo muminon ke liye hai tisree bahut khas hidayat hai jis ke be shumar darje hai jo makhsoos bandon ke liye hai yahan khas hidayat murad hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT.2
TAFSEER E USMSNI,MAAJEEDI WA MA’RIFUL QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

ۙ

فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّکَ وَ انۡحَر

To aap apne parwardigar ke liye
namaz padha kijiye aur qurbani diya kijiye. AASAN TAFSEER

Allah taala ne huzoor sallahu alayhi liye surah e kawsar me dunya aakhirat ki be shumar khaire kaseer dene ka wada farmaya to us ke shukrane me (eid ki) namaz padhne aur qurbani ka hukm diya ye dono ibadaton me se ek namaz hai jo badani ibadat me sab se behtareen hai aur qurbani maali ibadat me se ek mumtaz aur numaya haisiyat rakhti hai ye dono ibadat apne rab ko razi karne ke liye hi karni hai dekhlawa,namo numood aur gosht khana maqsad na ho.
سورۃ نمبر 37 الصافات آیت نمبر 10
وَتَرَكۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ فِى الۡاٰخِرِيۡنَ‌ۖ ۞
Ibrahim alayhis salam ka ismail a.s.ko zabah karne ka khawab dekhna aur un ko zabah karne ka qissa naqal karne ke baad farmaya
“Aur ham ne un ka zikre khair (bete ki jaga janwar ki qurbani ka tareeqa) baad ke aanewalon me baqi rakha”is aayat se bhi qurbani ka wujoob sabit hota hai.

TAFSEERE USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

لنۡ یَّنَالَ اللّٰہَ لُحُوۡمُہَا وَ لَا دِمَآؤُہَا وَ لٰکِنۡ یَّنَالُہُ التَّقۡوٰی مِنۡکُمۡ ؕ کَذٰلِکَ سَخَّرَہَا لَکُمۡ لِتُکَبِّرُوا اللّٰہَ عَلٰی مَا ہَدٰىکُمۡ ؕ

Allah ke pass na un jaanwaron ka gosht khana ya khilana pahunchta hai hai na khoon,na us ki khushbu Lekin allah ke pass Tumhara ikhlas,adab Aur parhezgari, pahunchti Hai ke janwar Allah ke alawah kisi ki raza aur nazdeeki hasil karne ka khayal bhi na hona chahiye Allah taala isee tarah apni qudrat se un Janwar ko tumhare qabu me,tabea kar diya ke itne bade dil dol wale bhari taqatwar Janwar par tum chhori chala dete ho aesa qabu kisi haraam janwar par tum nahi paa sakte ho lihaza tum allah ki bataure shukranah badai bayan karo us ke zariye tum Janwar halal karo Allah se apni muhabbat ke nazrane me use pesh karne ki aur halal karne ke tareeqe ki samjh par jo tumhe Allah ne dee us par Allah ka aehsan mano.

SURAH E HAJ TAFSEER E HAQQANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

قُلۡ اِنَّ صَلَاتِیۡ وَ نُسُکِیۡ وَ مَحۡیَایَ وَ مَمَاتِیۡ لِلّٰہِ رَبِّ الۡعٰلَمِیۡنَ ﴿۱۶۲﴾ۙ

Us waqt ko yaad karo jab ibrahim ko un ke rab ne ai baton aazmaya to unhone use pura lar diya.
Ibrahim a. s. ke imtihan ye huwe
1.Apni qaum se kufr wa shirk ki waja se ta’lluq todna.2.tauheed ke khilaf mahol me rahkar kuffar wa mushrikeen se munazarah.3.mukhalifeen ki taraf se aesi zabardadt aag me dala jana,4.Apne rishtedaron ko chhodkar watan se hijrat.5.86 saal tak koi awlad na hona.6.dudh pite bachche aur apni bivi hajra ko sakht garmi me aesi wadi me chhod aana jahan na pani,na haryali,na koi insan,na koi haiwan.7.bachcha jab balig hone ke qareeb huwa to use zabah karne ka khawab ke zariye hukm.
8.zabah karne jate waqt shaitan ka 3 jaga kankar markar muqabalah.9.namrud se kahat sali ne sajde ki shart ko manzur na kar ke munazarah.10.farishton ki mehman nawazi.aur bhi aqwal hain.

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN KAANDHELVI.WA AASAN TAFSEER WA IBNE KASEER SE MAKHOOZ

PAARA NO.1

AYAT NO.124

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

ذٰلِکَ الۡکِتٰبُ لَا رَیۡبَ ۚۖۛ فِیۡہِ
” Ye kitab aesee hai ke jis me koi shak nahi”

Ye aesee kitab hai ke us ke so feesad 100% allah ke kalam hone me,kisi bhi qism ki koi galti hone me zarra barabar koi shak nahi hai kyun ke ye insan ki likhi hui kitab nahi hai insan ka ilm chahe jitna bada allamah ho ek had me,adhura aur andaze aur guman wala hota hai aur us ke samane aaindah ke haalat nahi hote hai us se galti hoti hai allah ilm ne had hai us ke samane Qayamat tak ke haalat hai aur allah ta’ala galti karne se Paak hai is ki har baat yaqeeni,daleel ke sath aqle saheeh ke mutabiq hoti hai yaqeeni baat par kisi ke shak karne se us ke yaqeeni hone me koi farq nahi padta suraj kisi ko nazar na aaye to us ki aankh ka qusoor hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT 2
AASAN TAFSEER,MA’RIFE KAANDHELVI WA BAYANUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ تَابُوْا وَ اَصْلَحُوْا وَ بَیَّنُوْا فَاُولٰٓئِکَ اَتُوْبُ عَلَیْہِمْ ۚ وَ اَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِیْمُ
انَّ الَّذِیْنَ کَفَرُوْا وَ مَاتُوْا وَ ہُمْ کُفَّارٌ اُولٰٓئِکَ عَلَیْہِمْ لَعْنَۃُ اللّٰہِ وَ الْمَلٰٓئِکَۃِ وَ النَّاسِ اَجْمَعِیْنَ ﴿ۙ۱۶۱﴾

(Iim chhupane par la’nat hogi) magar jo log (un chhupanewalon me apni is harkat se) tauba(haq ta’la ki rubaru guzishtah se ma’zirat) kar len (aur jo kuchh un ke us kaam se kharabi paida ho gai thi aayindah ke liye us ki) islaah kar den (aur islah ka tareeqah ye hai ke un chhupaye huwe mazaameen-baton ko aam taur par) zaahir kar den (taa ke un sab ko ittila’a ho jaye aur un logon par gumrah karne ka bojh na rahe) to aese logon (ke haal) par me mutawajjeh hota hun(aur un ki galti muaaf kar deta hun) aur meri to ba kasrat aadat hai tauba qabool kar lena aur maherbani farmana (koi tauba karnewala hona chahiye)albattah jo log islam na lawen aur aise haalate gair islam par mar jayen aese logon par (upar bayan ki hui woh) la’nat allah ta’la ki farishton aur aadmiyon ki bhi,sab ki.

Ilm ka zaahir karna ye hai ke agar woh gair muslim hai woh islam qabool kar len.islam na lane ki surat me huzoor sallahu alayhi ke nabi hone ka ilm awam par chhupa rahega woh yahi samjhenge ke agar islam haq hota to ye kitab jannewale sadhu,padri,mazhabon ke jaankar log kiyun iman nahi late.Marhoom ki Wasiyyat chupai ho to woh zaahir kar den,waqaf ki milkiyat,maal dabaya ho woh Zahir kar den wagairah.
*MASLA*La’nat karna sirf aese kafiron par jaiz hai jin ke kufr par khaatma hone ka yaqeen ho huzoor sallahu alayhi vasllam ne baaz kafiron par naam lekar la’nat farmai hai kyun wahee ke zariye un ke kufr par khatme ka ilm ho gaya tha ab ye yaqeen ka silsila bandh hai lihaza kisi kafir ka naam lekar La’nat karna jaiz nahi. to muminon par La’nat karna kaise jaiz hoga! haan, naam liye bagair La’nat karna jaiz hai jaise kafiron,zalimon par La’nat.agar kisi par La’nat ki aur woh La’nat ka mustahiq na ho to La’nat usee karnewale par lotti hai.usee ka nuqsan hota hai.awam aur khas taur aorten is bare me gaflat me hai.La’nat sirf La’nat ke lafz se hi nahi hoti balke us ke jaise mana rakhnewale lafz jaise mardood,jahannami,mal’oon,to mar jaye wagairah lafz se bhi hoti hai.lihaza is me bahut aehtiyat karen

SURAH E BAQARAH

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*اِذۡ اَخَذۡنَا مِیۡثَاقَ بَنِیۡۤ اِسۡرَآءِیۡلَ لَا تَعۡبُدُوۡنَ اِلَّا اللّٰہَ ۟ وَ بِالۡوَالِدَیۡنِ اِحۡسَانًا وَّ ذِی ‌الۡقُرۡبٰی وَ الۡیَتٰمٰی وَ الۡمَسٰکِیۡنِ وَ قُوۡلُوۡا لِلنَّاسِ حُسۡنًا وَّ اَقِیۡمُوا الصَّلٰوۃَ وَ اٰتُوا الزَّکٰوۃَ ؕ

Us waqt ko yaad karo ke jab ham ne banee israail (yahoodiyon)se wada liya tha ke Allah ke alawah kisi ki ibadat na kare, walidain ke sath achchha sulook kare (chahe kafir, munafiq ya fasiq ho apni ibadat ke foran baad aur kai jaga sath walidan ka zikr farmaya kyun Allah ki tarah un ki muhabbat bhi bagair garz ke hoti hai,aur un ko kabhi awlad par hasad nahi hota apne se zayada taraqqi aur rahat me rakhne ki koshish karte hain) aur rishtedaron ke sath achchha sulook karne (chahe woh kesa hee sulook karte ho un ko zaroorat ho to mali Jani khidmat kare) aur bagair baap ki chhoti awlad ke sath (kyun ke woh kamane par qadir nahi) aur muhtajon ke sath aur logon ke sath narmi aur akhlaq se baat karo ( sakht lahje me na karo chahe woh kafir, bidati, fasiq hee kyun na ho,ajnabi par mali aehsan na kar sako to achchhi bate batakar, deenee rahnumai kar ke un ki madad karo) aur namaz ko achchhi tarah ada karte raho aur zakat dete raho.

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT 84

📗TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN KANDHELVI SE MAKHOOZ

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

لِّلۡمُتَّقِیۡنَ
muttaqeen Ya’ni taqwe wale Quran me taqwa bahut see jaghon par aaya hai taqwa kehte hai har aesee cheez se apni zaat ko bachana jo aakhirat nuqsan karnewli ho.shahar ibne hawshab radee allahu anhu farmate hai ke muttaqee woh hai jo haraam aur na jaiz kaam me pad jane ke khuf se aese kamon ko bhi chhod bethhe jis me koi sharee khatra na ho.
Jaise ke allahwale farmate hai kam bolo,kam sowo,kam khawo,logon se kam milo is ka maqsad bhi apne aap ko zayada zikr aur ibadat me mashgool rakhkar har gunah se bachna hai.khulasah ye hai ke taqwa kuchh karne ka naam nahi balke har chhote bade gunah aur un tak pahunchane wale raaste ko chhod dena taqwa hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT 2
TAFSEER E MAZHAREE WA MALFUZATE HAKEEMUL UMMAT SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

الَّذِیۡنَ یُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِالۡغَیۡبِ

Iman yani aesee baten jo aqal aur mshsoosat yani aankh,kaan,naak,hath se jis ka ilm na ho jaise qabr ke haalat,janata,jahannam wagairah chhupi hui cheezen allah aur us ke rasool salallahu alayhi wasallam ki baat par bharosa kar ke dil se tasdeeq karna yani maan lena
Tasdeeq ilm,pehchan,aur yaqeen ka naam nahi balke maan lene ka naam hai.warna ilm to mu’ajize ko dekhkar kuffar aur mushrikeen ko tha ke huzoor sallahu alayhi vasllam allah ke nabi hai aur yahoodi taurat me likhi hui alamaton se pehchante the aur yaqeeni karte the ke aap allah ke nabi hai lekin ye log nabi mante nahi the isliye quran ne in ko kafir kaha.
nabi ki tamam khabron ko dil se man lena iman hai nabi ki saheeh saaf sabit shuda (apne guman aur andazewali nahi) kisi bhi baat ka inkar kar dena kufr hai.zaban se iqrar karna dunyawee ahkaam (janazah ki namaz,qabrstan me dafan hona wagairah) ke liye zaroori hai.iman dil me hota hai to us ka asar amal se Zahir hota hai lihaza amal bhi dil ki tasdeeq ki zahiri saheeh pehchan hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT 3
TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN KAANDHELVI,TAFSEERE USMANI,MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

الَّذِیۡنَ یُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِالۡغَیۡبِ
jo yaqeen karte hai bagair dekhe

Gaib yani woh baten jo hame nazar na aaye aur na use dekhne aur janne ki taqat ho sirf ambiya alayhi salam ke farmane se use maan leta ho jaise Qayamat,neki aur gunah ka likha jana aur uspar akhirat me achchha bura badla aur yehi mukammal ita’at aur yaqeeni hai warna aankh se dikhi hui,hath se tatoli hui,naak se sunghi hui,aur zaban se chakhi hui cheez ka ilm to har shakhs janta hai isse wajha se maut ke waqt jab farishte,jannat aur jahannam nazar aane lage us waqt ka iman muatabar nahi ye dekhkar maan raha hai khudai ka dawa karnewala firon bhi us waqt iman le aaya tha.asal me gaib woh hai jo bagair kisee ke batlaye khud ba khud pehle hi se janta ho is mane me ye ilm allah ke sath khas hai aur allah jab chahe aur jitna chahe anbiya aur awliya ko deta hai woh bhi allah taala ke la mahdood ilm ke samandar ke samne baaz ilm hee hai jo sab se zayada huzoor sallshu alayhe wasallam ko diya gaya.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT
TAFSEER E HAQQANI, WA MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ

الَّذِيۡنَ اِذَآ اَصَابَتۡهُمۡ مُّصِيۡبَةٌ  ۙ قَالُوۡٓا اِنَّا لِلّٰهِ وَاِنَّـآ اِلَيۡهِ رٰجِعُوۡنَؕ ۞

“Aur jab un par koi museebat aati hai to kehte hai ke (un ki aadat is dua ko padhne ki hai) beshak ham Allah hee ke hai aur hamen Allah hee ki taraf wapas jana hai”

Museebat yani har woh cheez jo dil ko naa gawar ho chahe chhoti se chhoti cheez ya halat ho dil ko tasalli ho aur gam door ho jaye us ke liye is bare tin aqeede rakhna zaroori hai. 1 Ham aur hamare maal,awlad, bivi, bachche tamam rishtedar,hamari har mahboob cheezen,izzat,aohda sab ka haqeeqi maalik Allah hee hai ham sab us ke gulaam aur bande hai hamaree apni koi cheez hain her nahi fir kisi cheez ka kaisa afsos aur dukh.khudkushi suside karna aur apne peson jalana haraam hai maloom huwa hamari har cheez Allah ki dee hui amanat hai aur maalik ko apni milkiyat me har qism ka ikhtiyar hota hai jab chahe apni cheez le len, jab chahe apni cheez ko khatam kar de us ki marzee.
2 Kisi ka intiqal huwa ho ya koi cheez barbad gai ho to ye judai aur nuqsan waqti- temperari hai hamesha hamesha ke liye nahi hai jab hamara bhi intiqal ho jayega to aakhirat me un se hamesha ki mulaqaat ho jayegi
3 nuqsan ka badla ajro sawab, taraqqi e darjat,gunshon ki muaafi, Allah ki khusnudi ki shakal me wasool ho hee jayega lihaza har qism ki taklif aur nuqsan ke baad in tino aqeede ko istihzar-dil me hazir kar ke upar wali dua padhenge to sukoon aur itminan naseeb hoga aur tensan door hoga.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 156

TAFSEER E MAAJIDI, AASAN TAFSEER WA MULFUZATE HAKEEMUL UMMAT SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
مَاۤ اَنْزَلَ اللّٰہُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مِنْ مَّآءٍ فَاَحْیَا بِہِ الْاَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِہَا وَ بَثَّ فِیْہَا مِنْ کُلِّ دَآبَّۃٍ..

“Aur Barish Ke Pani ko jis ko Allah Tala ne Aasman Se Barsaya Hai fir us (pani) se Zameen ko zindagi bakhshi Uske murda hone ke bad” yani usmein sabza paida kiya aur sabza-ghans,chare Se Har qisam ki Haiwanaat is zameen Mein faila Diye,Kyunki Haiwanat ki zindagi aur Unki naslon ka badhna sabzon-pavdon Ki badolat Hai.
Allah ne Pani ko aesa patla aur Barik Banaya ke taza paida huwe Chhote bacche ke a Gale Mein Bhi aasani se Utar jata hai us ka koi Rang Nahin Hai Jis Rang Mein Milao usee Rang ka ho jata hai aur Jahan failao vahan aasani se fail jata hai وَ اَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءًۢ بِقَدَرٍ فَاَسْکَنّٰہُ فِی الْاَرْضِ ٭ۖ وَ اِنَّا عَلٰی ذَہَابٍۭ بِہٖ لَقٰدِرُوْنَ ﴿ۚ۱۸ ham ne aasman se ek miqdaar me pani barsaya, fir ko zamin me thhehra diya aur beshak ham us ko khatm kar sakte the. (surah e muaminoon aayat 18 ) is Pani ko Aasman Se alahidah alahuidah fasalon ke saath baarik qatron ki Shakal mein nazil kiya Taaki use pani ke Girne ki vajah se Kisi Ko taklif aur nuqsan Na pahonche.fir use nadi,Taalab,Kuwon aur samandar Me nazil Kiya aur vahan se Usko baraf ki Shakal mein Pahadon per Jama diya garmi me zaroorat ke mutabiq pighal kar felta rahe Aur use pahadi aur zameen ki teh me utaar Diya ta ke bigadne aur kharab hone se mahfooz ho jaye use Pani Ki gair mahsoos paipe line ko Puri Duniya Mein faila Diya, taa ke Jahan Chahe Wahan se khodkar taza saaf Pani nikal tum lo,Jab Barish Nahin Hoti Hai To Zameen Banjar aur Murda Ki Tarah Ho Jaati Hai us per Barish Barsane Ki vajah se Zameen Hariyali se Lahlaha uthhti hai yah sab Kuch automatic Nahin ho raha hai Isko Ek qadire mutlaq Khuda Ki zaat hai jo Tanha Sab Kuchh paida kiya to is ka nizam chalana paida karne se aasan hai us me koi devi, devta ko kaise shareek kar sakta hai!

SURAH E BAQARAH.164, MUAMINOON 8

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

وَ حُوۡرٌ عِیۡنٌ
فِیۡہِنَّ خَیۡرٰتٌ حِسَانٌ ﴿ۚ۷۰﴾

Agar tu uski aankh ki siyaahi kaa puchhe to vah saaf shffaaf sufedi men khubsurat siyaahi hai, khubsurat gahraai men aur batin saaf aur zaahir haseen
jinke aa’zaa men aabe shabaab gardish kartaa hogaa, gulaab aur seb [Apple] jaise rukhsaar honge, manzum motiyon ki shakl daanto men samaa rakhi hogi, kamar namo naazuk hogi.
jab chehre ka jalvaa dikhaey to suraj uske mukhde ki ronaaiyon men leh lahaataa ho,
jab muskuraaye to bijli uske daanto se chamak uthe, jannati us jannat ki dulhan ke suhane rukhsaar men dekhegaa, jaise saaf shaffaaf aayenaa men kisi chiz ko dekhaa jaataa hai,
gosht ke andar se haddi ke andar kaa hissaa bhi nazar aayega, na to uske samne uski jild (skin) pardaa banegi, na uski haddi aur naahi uski poshaake, agar (jannat ki yah aurat) zamin par jhaank le to aasmaan v zamin ki fizaa ko khushbu se muattar kar de, aur tamaam makhlukaat ki zubano ko kalimah takbir aur tasbih pukarne par be-sakhta majbur kar de, aur uski vajah se duniya ke donon
kinare saj jaaye, aur apne gair ko dekhne se tamam ankhon ko bandh karvaa de, aur haan… suraj ki roshani ko aise mand kar de jis tarah se suraj sitaron ki roshani ko mand kar deta hai, jab jannati us hurr ko dekhegaa to uska dil surur v lazzat-e- didaar se uchhal jayega, aur jab vah jannti se baat karegi to eske kaano ko bikhre huve aur manzum motiyon se sajaa ( sanvar) degi, aur jab apnaa jalvaa dikhayegi to mahal aur baalaa khaane ko chamkaa de.
agar us se sohabat ki jayegi to us se ziyadah lazzat aur nishaat kahin nahin hogi..! us se sohabat tamaam khvaahishat se ziyadah tadpane vaali hai, jitnaa zamana par zamana bitate jayenge vah husno jamaal men tarkki karti chali jaaagi, tavil zamana gujarne par bhi uski muhabbat aur milaap men ejafa hotaa chalaa jaayegaa,uski javaani n jaaagi, uskaa libaas puraanaa n hogaa, uske husn ki ronaaiyaan zaeef n padegi, n uski sohabat ki chaasni se dil bharegaa.

surah e Rehman
Ayat- 47

surah e waqiah ayat 22
Jannat ke hasin manazir se makhuz

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*اِنَّ عِدَّۃَ الشُّہُوۡرِ عِنۡدَ اللّٰہِ اثۡنَا عَشَرَ شَہۡرًا فِیۡ کِتٰبِ اللّٰہِ یَوۡمَ خَلَقَ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الۡاَرۡضَ مِنۡہَاۤ اَرۡبَعَۃٌ حُرُمٌ ؕ ذٰلِکَ الدِّیۡنُ الۡقَیِّمُ ۬ۙ فَلَا تَظۡلِمُوۡا فِیۡہِنَّ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ

Beshak mahinon ki ginti Allah Ke nazdeek 12 mahine Hai Allah Ke hukm mein (ye ginti aajkal ki nahi hai balke) Jis Din aasmano Zameen ko Paida kiya tha usmein se 4 mahine adab Ke Hain aur Yahi saheeh hisab hai aur tum ine mahinon Ke Silsile mein (mushrikeene arab ki tarah mahinon ko aage pichhe kar ke ya mahino ke naam badalkar ya is me gunah kar ke) Apne aap per ziyadati mat karo (Asan tafseer)
Woh 4 mahine zoo qa’dah, zul hijjah muharram aur rajab hai in me ibadat karne ka sawab aur gunah ki nahoosat dusre mahino ke muqabale me zayada hai ahkamul quraan me hai ke jo in 4 mahino me ibadat ka aur gunah se bachne ka aehtama karega to baqi 8 maginon me ye cheez us ke liye aasan ho jayegi aur apni ibadat, muaamalat, shadi,mangni wagairah mavqe par islami mahino tareekh ka istimal karna chahiye in tareekhon ka yaad rakhna aur istemal karna musalmanon par farze kifayah hai agar sab hi shamshi (iswee) wagairah gair islami tareekh istemal kare aur chand ki tareekh kiso ko bhi pata nahi hoga to sab gunehgar honge

SURAH E TAUBAH

AYAT 36

MA’RIFUL WURAN SHAFEE’II WA KANDHELVI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*یَسۡـَٔلُوۡنَکَ عَنِ الۡاَہِلَّۃِ ؕ قُلۡ ہِیَ مَوَاقِیۡتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَ الۡحَجِّ ؕ

Log aapse naye mahinon ke Chand ke bare mein Puchte Hain aap farma dijiye unhen, Ye Logon ke liye (Ibadat Mumlat) aur Haj ke mahilaon ko mutaiyyan karne ke liye Liye Hai

Chand Ki Har din badhane ki vajah se aur aur uski Shakal badalne ki vajah se Logon Ne Aap Sallallahu Alaihi vasllam se uski ki vajah puchi to Allah Tala ne farmaya yah Logon ke liye roze,eid, iddat,hamal ke din,dudh pilane ki muddat, qarz, girwi wagairah muaamalat tay karne ke liye hai.
Allah Tala ne Humko ko Chand ki Tarikh ata Farmai Kyunki Suraj Ek Halat per rahata hai us ki tareekh janne ki liye us ka ilm aur hisab dikhna zaroori hai aur chand rozana 14 tarikh Tak har din thoda badhta rahata hai aur uske baad har din thoda Ghatta rahata hai Chand ko dekh kar dihaati, jungle,registan, tapu per rehnewala balke Duniya Mein Kahin Bhi Rahane wala betaKalluf, bagair hisab sikhe Chand ki tarikh Jaan sakta hai. Jaha 6 mahine Din 6 mahine Raat Hoti hai aur baaz ilakon Mein Do Do mahine Suraj nikalta Nahin Hai Kahin Surat do do mahine Tak dubta Nahin Hai Un Tamam Jagah per suraj ka calendar fel Hai wahan din me chand dekhkar raat hone ka yaqeen kar sakte hai islami Tarikh Maloom kar sakte hain Hamare Nabi Pure Alam ke Nabi hai lihaja musalmanon ke liye Chand ki tarikh Di gai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 189

TAFSEER E USMANI WA MAARUFUL QURAN WA MAULANA TARIQ JAMIL KE BAYAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

فَاِنۡ اٰمَنُوۡا بِمِثۡلِ مَآ اٰمَنۡتُمۡ بِهٖ فَقَدِ اهۡتَدَوْا

agar woh bhi iman le aaye jaise ke tum ()le aaye ho to woh bhi hidayat-saheeh rasta pas gaye.

Allah,anbiya,farishte,kitabon aur aakhirat par usee tarah Iman lana hai jis tarah huzoor sallahu alayhi wasallam aur Shahada radeeallahu anhum le aaye the Tu Hi Muatabar hoga nabi ki azmat aur muhabbat beshak iman ka juzv hai lekin muhabbat aur azmat me nabi ki shan me gulu kar ke un ko bhi allah ki tarah tino zamano ka ilme gaib rakhnewala aetiqad kar ke allah ki sifat aalimul gaib nabi ke liye sabit karna ya nabi ko bhi Allah ki tarah hazir nazir aur har cheez dene ka ikhtiyar rakhnewala mukhtare kul manna, aakhri nabi ka baad bhi nabi ki qisme kar ke dusre nabi manna wagairah aese aqaide hai jo huzoor sallahu alayhi wasallsm ne apne se pehle anbiya ke bare me nahi rakha aur sahaba ne pyare nabi ke bare me nahi rakha hai lihaza un ke tareeqe ke khilaf kisi bhi aqeede me bal barabar Kami ya ziadati karna gumrahi hogi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 129

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*فَقُلۡنَا اضۡرِبُوۡہُ بِبَعۡضِہَا ؕ کَذٰلِکَ یُحۡیِ اللّٰہُ الۡمَوۡتٰی ۙ وَ یُرِیۡکُمۡ اٰیٰتِہٖ لَعَلَّکُمۡ تَعۡقِلُوۡنَ

Fir hamne kaha maqtool ko (kis ne qatal kiya hai woh us ki zubani janne ke liye) gaay ka koi tukada us ko maaro (unhone sabab ke darje me gaay ke jism ko koi tukda murde ko lagaya to bani israail ka woh maqtool jis ko us ke bhatije ne maal ki lalach me qatal kiya tha musa alayhi salam ke mu’ajize se zinda ho gaya) isee tarah allah taala murde ko zinda karta hai (jo allah mani,khoon aur gosht ke lothde se aql aur pure jismwala insan naye sire se paida kar sakta hai use ek martabah paida ho chukneb ke baad insan ki lash ko dobara zinda karna kiya mushkil hai) aur dikhlate tum ko apni qudrat ki nishaniyan taa ke tum samjho aur murde ke dobara zinda ho kar hisab dene par yaqeen karo isliye ese waaqiat kabhi kabhi dikha dete hai.maqtool apne qatil ka naam batlakar wapas mar gaya aur ek aadmi ki Gawahi is liye maani gai ke woh markar aalame gaib barzakh dekh chuka tha jis se us ke juth bolne ka imkan na tha.usee din se qatil ko maqtool ki virasat me hissa na milne ka qanoon ban gaya lihaza qatil ko maal bhi na mila.

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH

⭕AYAT 73

📗TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN KAANDHELVI WA MAZHARI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِیۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡا قَوۡلًا غَیۡرَ الَّذِیۡ قِیۡلَ لَہُمۡ فَاَنۡزَلۡنَا عَلَی الَّذِیۡنَ ظَلَمُوۡا رِجۡزًا مِّنَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَا کَانُوۡا یَفۡسُقُوۡنَ ﴿۹

Fir badal diya zalimon ne us baat ke alawah jo un ko kahi gai thi badal diya to allah ne un zalimon par aasman se azab nazil kiya isliye ke woh nafarmani karte the.

Bani israil ko arihaa (jaga ka nam)ka qabzah diya aur kaha ke hittatun yani istigfar karte huwe,akad kiye bagair dakhil hona aur sajdah e shukr ada karna to unhone allah ke hukm ko badal diya hintattun-gehun ka dana kehte huwe surin ke bal fisalte huwe dakhil huwe to allah taala ne un par ta’oon-pleg musallat kiya jis me ek hi din me woh na farman sattar hazar-70,000 mar gaye.
Allah ke ahkam imanwale hokar bhi badle to allah ko gussa aata hai jaise ke logon ne bahan ko virasat me hissa dena iddat ke baad kharcha na lena,3 talaq sath me dena ya use ek manna in shar’ee qanoon badalkar bane huwe sarkari qanoon par razi ho gaye,
Azab ki wajha me aam lafz nafarmani karte the istemal farmaya Is se maloom Huwa jaha istigfar aur namaz ki taleem ho jaise ke abhi corona viruse ke haalat me to us ke bajaye us ko chhodna aur,gana,zina,nasha, sood, fahash cheezen dekhna wagairah gunah me mashgool hona ye allah ki pakad ke samane akadna hai allah ke azab se bachne ke liye in cheezon se tauba karni chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 59

TAFSEER E MA’ALIMUL IRFAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

و مَنۡ اَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنۡ مَّنَعَ مَسٰجِدَ اللّٰہِ اَنۡ یُّذۡکَر
فِیۡہَا اسۡمُہٗ وَ سَعٰی فِیۡ خَرَابِہَا ؕ اُولٰٓئِکَ مَا کَانَ لَہُمۡ اَنۡ یَّدۡخُلُوۡہَاۤ اِلَّا خَآئِفِیۡنَ ۬ؕ لَہُمۡ فِی الدُّنۡیَا خِزۡیٌ وَّ لَہُمۡ فِی الۡاٰخِرَۃِ عَذَابٌ عَظِیۡمٌ

* aur isase Bada zalim Kaun Hoga jo Jo Allah ki Masjid (namaz, zikr, tilawat, azan, aetikaf) se roke ke usmein Allah ka Naam Liya Jaaye aur aur usko Barbad(veran,nuqsan) karne ki koshish karen un Logon ke liye Ye Haq Nahin Hai Ki usmein Billa Khof dakhil Ho (Jab bila khuf aur Dar ke dakhil hone ki Ijazat Nahin Tu Masjid se Logon Ko rokane ki aur us ki tameer ko Barbad kar ke nidar hone ki Kaise Ijazat Hogi?) aur unke Liye Duniya Mein zillat Hai Aur aakhirat mein bahut bada Azab hai.

Nasara Ko Jab mulke sham me Hukumat Mili Tu unhone ne yahoodiyon ki Dushmani mein Torat ki aur Baitul maqdis ki behurmati ki ISI Tarah Makka ke Kaffar ne sulhe hudebiyyah ke mauqe per huzur Sallallahu Alaihi vasllam aur sahaba radee. Ko umre Aur tawaf se roka to Allah Tala ne donon Se Hukumat chhin Li aur Aur musalmanon Ko donon Jagah per Hukumat Atta ki is tarah nasara aur mushrikeen ko musalmano ke under me kar ke zaleel kiya yah peshangoi Puri ho chuki.aaj bhi koi masjid Ko nuqsan pahonchayega Allah us ko kabhi na kabhi dunya me zaroor be izzat karega

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 114

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN KANDHEKVI WA AASAN TAFSEER WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

ضُرِبَتۡ عَلَیۡہِمُ الذِّلَّۃُ وَ الۡمَسۡکَنَۃُ ٭ وَ بَآءُوۡ بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللّٰہِ ؕ ذٰلِکَ بِاَنَّہُمۡ کَانُوۡا یَکۡفُرُوۡنَ بِاٰیٰتِ اللّٰہِیَقۡتُلُوۡنَ النَّبِیّٖنَ بِغَیۡرِ الۡحَقِّ ؕ ذٰلِکَ بِمَا عَصَوۡا وَّ کَانُوۡا یَعۡتَدُوۡنَ ﴿٪۶۱﴾

“Aur musallat kar di gai (yahoodiyon) zillat aur Muhtaji aur Woh Allah Ke a gusse Mein Giraftaar hue is vajah se vah log Allah Ki ki nishaniyon ka Inkar Karte The Aur nabiyon naa haq qatal karte The aur aur Allah Ki nafarmani Karte aur usmein Had Se badh Jaate the”

yahoodi bazahir Maldar Nazar Aate Hain Lekin haqeeqat me Maldar log kam hai unke akshar log apne aap ko muhtaj zahir Karte Hain aur ambiya ko qatal karne ke bad se 3000 Sal Tak lagatar Puri Duniya Mein Unki Hukumat Kahin Bhi Nahin Hui woh Duniya Mein Dar Dar Ki thokare khate Rahe Germany, Italy ne unko nikala yah sazish Karne Wali qaum Hai isliye Kisi bhi Mulk ne unko Qabool nahin kiya Unki Ki Ek Chhoti Si Hukumat America, Britain,france ke ke support se bani is par koi ishkal nahi kyun ke quran ne chothe pare me faramaya Hai
الا بحبل من اللہ وحبل من الناس
Allah ya Logon ki rassi thamenge to Unki ki zillat aur Muhtaji Dur Hogi unhone Allah Ko To thama Nahin albatta log Yani America vagaira ki maa matahati qabool ki to Unki kathputli Hukumat qayam hui agar vah Apna support khinch le to Do Din Mein Unki Hukumat Gir Jayegi
Yeh pakad isliye hui ke ambiya ko Masoom samajhne ke bavjud qatl Karte The Allah Ki nafarmani yani us ke Haq ko zayea Karte The aur had se badhna yani Logon ka Jani Mali e nuqsan Karte The jo bhi un ke naqshe qadam par chalega un ki yahi halat hogi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 61

TAFSEER E MA’LIMUL IRFAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

اِذۡ قَالَ مُوۡسٰی لِقَوۡمِہٖ یٰقَوۡمِ اِنَّکُمۡ ظَلَمۡتُمۡ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ بِاتِّخَاذِکُمُ الۡعِجۡلَ فَتُوۡبُوۡۤا اِلٰی بَارِئِکُمۡ فَاقۡتُلُوۡۤا اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ ؕ ذٰلِکُمۡ خَیۡرٌ لَّکُمۡ عِنۡدَ بَارِئِکُمۡ ؕ فَتَابَ عَلَیۡکُمۡ ؕ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِیۡمُ
“us waqt ko yaad karo jis waqt moosa a.s.ne apni qaum se kaha meri qaum tum ne bachhade ko sajdah kar ke (kufr kar ke murtad hokar) apni janon par zulm kiya lihaza Allah ki taraf mutawajjah ho jawo aur fauran ek dusre ke rishtedaron ya dost ko (tauba ki takmeel ke liye) qatl karo (jinhone bachhde ko sajdah kiya un ko woh log talwar ya neze se qatl kare jinhone sajdah nahi kiya aur un ko ruka bhi nahi taake dono ki tauba ho jaye) ye tumhare liye behtar hoga (agarche mushkil aur naa gawar ho) tumhare parwardigar ke nazdeek (unhone aesa hi kiya 70,000 hazar aadmi tauba karne ke liye qatl hokar shaheed huwe) to Allah apni inayat se tauba qabool ki”

Imanwale hokar kufr kar ke aakhirat ki hamesha ki jannat ke haq ko mitaya to us ki saza me dunya ki chand roza zindagi ko mitao aur bani israail apne nabi ke is fesle par dilo jaan se razi ho gaye aur chand lamhon ki taklif uthha kar hamesha ki jahannam ke azab se bachne ko ikhtiyar kiya
Hamari shareeat me koi kisi ko janbujh kar qatl kare to qatil ko apne aap ko jis ko qatl kiya hai us ke waarison ko apne aap ko hawale karna zaroori hai aur use badle me qatl kare ya muaaf kare. is ke alawah kisi bade se bade gunah par talwar, chaku se qatl ki saza tay nahi kufr aur shirk ho jaye to bhi dil se tauba kar ke wapas iman lana kafi hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 54

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN KANDHELVI WA SHAFI’EE WA HAQQANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*اسۡتَعِیۡنُوۡا بِالصَّبۡرِ وَ الصَّلٰوۃِ ؕ وَ اِنَّہَا لَکَبِیۡرَۃٌ اِلَّا عَلَی الۡخٰشِعِیۡنَ

“Namaz aur sabr(nafs par control) se allah ki madad(bimari,pareshani aur taklif me) hasil kiya karo aur namaz beshak bhari (mushkil) hai magar jo aajizi aur dar rakhte hai (un ke liye mushkil nahi) JALANDHRI

Mal Ki Mohabbat aur ohde ki Mohabbat yah donon dil ki aisi bimariyan Hain jinki vajah se Insan Ki Duniyavi zindagi aur ukhravai Zindagi ajiran Ho Jati Hai Gaur kiya jaaye to Maloom Hoga ke Insan ki tarikh mein ab tak jitni insaaniyat ko sharma denewali Ladaiyan Ladi Gai Jo fasad Barpa huwe un mein se Aksar aur beshtar ko in hi do bimariyon Ne Janam diya tha.
Mal Ki Mohabbat Ke ye natije nikalte Hain.kanjusi,Khudgarzi, Mazeed Mal badhane Ki Dhun, takabbur.
aohde aur izzat ki Mohabbat Ke natije me Upar ki kharabiyin ke alava huqooq ki pamali, kursi ki khaahish aur us ke liye khun rez ladaiyayan aur isee beshumar haiwan jaisi kharabiyan Janam Leti Hain
Allah Tala ne farmaya Sabar karo aur apni lazzaton aur shahvaton par qabu Hasil kar lo us se Mal Ki Mohabbat Ghat Jayegi Kyunki Mal ki Mohabbat isiliye Paida hoti hai ki Mal in hi khawahishat ko pura karne ka Zariya hai Jab in cheezon ki ki Andha Dhund pervi chhodane per Himmat Bandhe loge to shuru me agarche Bhari guzrega lekin Ahista Ahista yah Khwahish control Mein Aa Jayegi aur sabr-control karna Tumhari Aadat Ban jaega To fir Mal ki ziyadati ki zarurat na Rahegi na us ki Mohabbat Aesi galib Aayegi ke apne nafe nuqsan se Andha kar de
Aur banda banne ki niyyat se Namaz padhne se aohde-naam karne ki Mohabbat kam ho jayegi Kyunki namaz mein zahiri aur batini yani andar bahar Ki Har Tarah ki aajizi aur tawazu’a hai 5 waqt ki Namaz pabandi se Saheeh saheeh Ada karne ki Aadat ho jayegi To Har Waqt Allah Ke Samne apni aajizi Aur Pasti Ka tasavvur hone lagega Jis se takabur, guroor, izzat ki muhabbat ghat Jayegi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 45

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

وَ لَا تَقُوۡلُوۡا لِمَنۡ یُّقۡتَلُ فِیۡ سَبِیۡلِ اللّٰہِ اَمۡوَاتٌ ؕبَلۡ اَحۡیَآءٌ وَّ لٰکِنۡ لَّا تَشۡعُرُوۡنَ
“Aur mat kaho un logon ko jo allah ke raste me qatal kiye jate hai murdah hai balke woh zinda hai lekin tum nahi jante.”

Gazve e badr me jo sahaba shaheed huwe un ke bare me mushrikeen aur munafiqeen ne kaha ke inhone ne jang me nikar apni bola wajha jaan ganva dee aur dunyawee zindagi ke maze se hath dho bethhe to is par ye aayat nazil hui.woh ek darje me zinda hai aur jannat ki nematon ke maze lut rahe hai.Qabar ki zindagi jise barzakh kehte har insan ki rooh me kuch na kuchh darje ki hayat allah deta hai jis se woh azab wa sawab ko mahsoos karti hai ye aehsaas shaheedo me zayada hota hai ambiya alayhimus salam me to sab se zayada aur aala hota hai.aur aksar shaheedo me itna zayada hota hai ke us ka asar jism tak pahonch jata hai riwayat aur aankhon ke dekhne se sabit hai ke shaheedon ke jism ko mitti nahi khati salon saal ke baad bhi un ke jism tro taza aur salamat rehte hai isee aetibar se un ko zinda kaha aur qabr ke ahwaal gaib me hai nazar nahi aate is liye farmaya tum ise nahi samjhte ho agar kahin us bar khilaf ho to shaheed ki niyyat me kami ya us zameen ki mitti me Laash ko kharab karnewali koi dhaat-cheez ho sakti hai.shaheedon par dunya me ahkam murde ke hafiz hote hai isliye un ka janazah padha jayega wiraasat taqsim hogi aur ek qism ki hayat hai isliye un ko gusal aur kafan nahi diya jata.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 154

TAFSEER E MAAJIDEE WA MAARUFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*ثُمَّ اَنۡتُمۡ ہٰۤـؤُلَآءِ تَقۡتُلُوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ وَ تُخۡرِجُوۡنَ فَرِیۡقًا مِّنۡکُمۡ مِّنۡ دِیَارِہِمۡ ۫ تَظٰہَرُوۡنَ عَلَیۡہِمۡ بِالۡاِثۡمِ وَ الۡعُدۡوَانِ ؕ وَ اِنۡ یَّاۡتُوۡکُمۡ اُسٰرٰی تُفٰدُوۡہُمۡ وَ ہُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَیۡکُمۡ اِخۡرَاجُہُمۡ ؕ اَفَتُؤۡمِنُوۡنَ بِبَعۡضِ الۡکِتٰبِ وَ تَکۡفُرُوۡنَ بِبَعۡضٍ ۚ فَمَا جَزَآءُ مَنۡ یَّفۡعَلُ ذٰلِکَ مِنۡکُمۡ اِلَّا خِزۡیٌ فِی الۡحَیٰوۃِ الدُّنۡیَا ۚ وَ یَوۡمَ الۡقِیٰمَۃِ یُرَدُّوۡنَ اِلٰۤی اَشَدِّ الۡعَذَابِ ؕ ﴿۸۵﴾

“Fir us ke baad (aaj) tum hi woh log ho jo apne hi logon ko qatl karte ho aur apne me hi se un se kuchh logon ko un ke gharon se nikala bahar karte ho un ke khilaf hinsa aur zayadati ka irtikaab kar ke (un ke dushmano ki) madad karte ho agar woh (dushman ke) qedi bankar tumhare paas sajate hai to tum un ko fidyah dekar chhuda lete ho haalaan ke un ko (gharon) se nikalna hi tumhare liye haraam tha to kya tum kitab(tauraat) ke kuchh hisse par amal karte ho aur kuchh hisse ka inkaar karte ho ab batao jo shakhs aesa kare us ki saza is ke siwa kya hai ke dunyawi zindagi me un ki ruswaee-be izzati ho aur Qayamat ke din aese logon ko sakht tareen azab ki taraf bhej diya jaye.”(AASAN TARJAMA E QURAAN)
Yahudiyon ke tin hukm diye gaye the.1.qatl na karna 2.apne logon ko na nikalna 3.koi qaid ho jaye to fidyah dekar chhudana.pehle do humon ka inkar kiya aur akhiree ek par amal kiya to imani ke tukade nahi hote baaz ke inkar se bhi kafir ho jate hai.is se sabit Huwa ke baaz hukon ko manoge aur jo hukm tumhari tabeeat,aadat aur maqsad ke khilaf ho use nahi manoge to aese aamal se nafa nahi hota jaise ke ham me se bahot log 4 waqt ki namaz padhte hai aur fajr nahi padhte, haram cheezon ko bechne se bachate hai lekin sudi lain dain se nahi bachate wagairah aesi kotahi se allah dunya me zaleel karte hai jaise ke nrc aur caa laya ja raha hai yahudiyon ko puri dunya se nikala gaya aur aaj bhi magrib ke aksar log yahudiyon se sakht nafrat karte hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 85

GULDASTA H E TAFAASEER WA AASAN TAFSEER WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

*to tum mujhe yaad rakho me tumhe yaad rakhunga.

Allah ka zikr jaise zaban se hota hai wese hi ita’at wa farmabardari se, dil se,allah ki qudrat,us ki azmat,us ke hukmon ki daleelon me fiker wa soch se,amal se bhi hota hai agar ham is tarah zikr karenge to allah bhi hame yaad karenge apne fazl,maherbani,rahmat,madad,
sawab,
magfirat,taraqqi e darjaat aur beshumar fawaid dene se aur jannat ke fesle se yaad karenge.
Abu usman nahdi Rahmatullah alayhi Ne kaha ke Main us Waqt ko Jaanta hun Jis waqt Allah Tala Hamen main Yad farmate Hain. Logon Ne Kaha aap ko kaise Maloom ho sakta hai?farmaya isliye ke Quran E Kareem ke vade Ke mutabiq Jab Koi Banda Allah Tala Ko Yad Karta Hai Allah Tala bhi use Yad Karte Hain Isliye Sab Ko yah samajh Lena Aasan hai ki Jis waqt Ham Allah Ko Yad Mein mashgul Honge Allah Tala bhi hame Yad farmayenge.tamam jahano ka badshah mamooli bande ko yaad kare is se badi fazeelat, khushi aur fakhr koi ho hee nahi sakta. zikr ki ye ek hi fazeelat kafi hai

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 152

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Aur mera shukr (dilo zaban aur ita’at se)ada karo aur (nemat ka inkar aur naa farmano se) naa shukri mat karo.

Allah ta’la ki ne’maton ka haqeeqi shukr ye hai ke tawheed, iman,islam,quran allah aur bandon ke huqooq ada kiye jaye har nemat ko allah ki farmabardari me istemal kiya jaye to is se nematen ya us ki barkat aur haqeeqi fayda sukoon aur rahat badhti hai aur mahfooz rehti hai aur un nematon ki na shukri ye hai ke un nematon ko kufr,shirk,bidat,allah aur bandon ke haq ko zayea kiya jaye aur naa farmani me istemal kiya jaye aur is se woh nematen allah chhin leta hai ya un nematon se sukoon,rahat aur barkat khatm ho jati hai.
لَئِنْ شَکَرْتُمْ لَاَزِیْدَنَّکُمْ وَ لَئِنْ کَفَرْتُمْ اِنَّ عَذَابِیْ لَشَدِیْدٌ ﴿SURAH E IBRAHIM AYAT )
agar tum shukr karoge to mane nematon me izafa karunga aur na shukri karoge to mera azab sakht hai( yani dunya nematon ko ya us ki barkat aur faydon museebat me mubtala kar ke chhin lunga aur aakhirat me sakht saza dunga)
aaj hamari aankh,zaban,hath,per,maal,jawani,sihhat,faarig waqt balke zindagi kin kin gunahon me aur kin kin nek kamon me istemal ho rahi hai us ka jaaizah aur hisab kare fir fesla kare ham in nematon ki shukr guzari kar rahe hai ya naa shukri? hame nematen ki barkat chahiye ya be barkati?

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 151

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
وَلَـنَبۡلُوَنَّكُمۡ بِشَىۡءٍ مِّنَ الۡخَـوۡفِ وَالۡجُـوۡعِ وَنَقۡصٍ مِّنَ الۡاَمۡوَالِ وَالۡاَنۡفُسِ وَالثَّمَرٰتِؕ

*Aur ham tum logon ko khuf, bhook, malon, janon, aur falon ke nuqsaan se kuchh zaroor aazmayenge-imtihan lenge.

Dunya darul imtihan hai lihaza allah taala hamara kuchh imtihan lenge khuf se yani jaan, maal, izzat jaane aur faqro faqa aur bimati ke khuf se Bhuk se yani roze rakhne me himmat na hone se, khane pine ke zaroorat ke waqt haraam ya shakwali giza se bachne se, maalon se maal ke nuqsan, karobar ki mandi,sood, rishwat,milawat, juthh, dhoka wagairah na jaiz muaamalon ke zahiree mali nafe se, jaanon se yani awlad, bivi,wagairah reshtedaron ke intiqal, un ki bimari, taklif, bad mijazi se, falon ke nuqsan se yani kheti aur baagat ke barish kam ya zayada hone se zaye’a hone se, ya tijarat me nafa kam ya na milne se, mehnat wa salahiyyat lagane par fal zahir na hone se, aazmayenge kon sabr karta hai aur kon shivo shikayat karta hai kon allah ta’la ke feslon aur taqdeer par razi rehta hai aur kon us par aetraz karta hai.imtihan hone ka aelan pehle se kar diya taa ke imtihan aasan ho hamare zahan is ke liye taiyyar rahe ye haalat gunahon ki wajha se nahi balke hamari iman ko janchne ke liye aate rahenge allah apna fazl aur aafiyat ka muaamla farmaye.
Wasallahu alan nabiyyi

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 155

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ

يٰٓاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوا اسۡتَعِيۡنُوۡا بِالصَّبۡرِ وَالصَّلٰوةِ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ مَعَ الصّٰبِرِيۡنَ ۞

Ey imaan Walon ! Allah Ki madad Hasil karte raho Sabar Aur Namaz ke jariye, beshak Allah Ki madad Sabr karne walon Ke Sath Hai.

har zaroorat, musibat, pareshani, Aafat, aur bimariyon mein Allah Ki madad Hasil karne ke liye Allah Ta’ala Ne Hamen do Hathiyar sabr aur namaz ke ata kiye. Sabr yani nafs par aql ko Ghalib Rakhna is taur par ke hamara qadam shareeat ki had se baahar na nikle, jis ki tafseel ye hai ke Allah ki ita’at par, gunahon se bachne par aur musibat par shikayat se apne nafs ko har haal me cantrol me rakhna, aesa karne me mujahida hai, ise aasan karne ke liye aur us ki mashq aur practice ke liye sabr ka namoonah namaz ke zariye bhi madad lene ko kaha, in dono cheezon me Allah ki madad utarne ki taaseer hai, chahe hamen us ki wajha aur logic maloom na ho, jaise galey me tilsami moti bachche ko pehnane se daant aasani se nikalte hai, loh chumbak lohe ko khinchta hai, is ko ham bila daleel maante aur dekhte hai, isee tarah sabr aur namaz ke zariye madad lene ka huzoor sallallahu alayhi wasallam aur sahaba radee Allahu anhum ka mamool aur tajraba raha hai, aaj ummat ke aksar afrad in dono guaranted hathiyar ko istemal nahi karte, aur kuchh log sabr karte hai, lekin us ka aham hissa tamam gunah se nahi bachte, namaz padhte hai to us me namaz ke aadab aur dhayan wa tawajjuh ka aehtamam nahi karte. Aaj bhi in dono hathyar ki wohee taseer hai jo pehle thi, ba-sharte ke ham is ka yaqeen kar ke istemal karne ka aehtamam kare.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 153

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA USMANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ يَكۡتُمُوۡنَ مَآ اَنۡزَلۡنَا مِنَ الۡبَيِّنٰتِ وَالۡهُدٰى مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِ مَا بَيَّنّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِى الۡكِتٰبِۙ اُولٰٓئِكَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ اللّٰهُ وَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ اللّٰعِنُوۡنَۙ ۞

“Beshak jo log chhupate hai jo ham ne nazil kiye (apni zaat me )saaf mazaameen (ahkaam,nabi sallahu alayhi vasllam ke nabi hone ki nishaniyan) aur hidayat (islam ke haq hone ki) ki baten, baad is ke ham ne (aam) logon ke liye kitab me bayan kar diya un par la’nst karta hai allah aur la’nat karnewalen”

Har woh ilm jo quran aur hadees me saaf bayan kiye gaye hai aur us ka jaanna mavqe aur waqt ke lihaza se zaroori ho us ki tableeg karna- batana wajib aur chhupana ya bola uzr khamosh rehna haraam hai agar chhupayega aur log na jaiz kaam me mubtala honge,gumrah honge ya galat fahmi ka shikar honge to us par allah,us ke farishte,tamam jinnat,insan,jaanwar balke dunya har makhlooq us par la’nat-bad dua bhejti hai kyun ke gumrahi felne se allah ka azab qahat-sukha padna,had se zayada barish,zalzala wagairah ki surat me azab aata hai aur is se har makhlooq ko takleef pahonchti hai.
La’nat yani allah ki rahmat,fazlo karam se door ho,allah ka gazab nazil ho,jannat se door aur jahannam se qareeb ho,dunya me neki ki taufeeq na ho aur zillati aur bebarkati ho.
Is ayat se chand masail maloom huwe.
1.koi zaroori masla puchhe aur ham saheeh tareeqe se jante ho aur dusra koi batane wala mavjood na ho to batana wajib aur na batana haraam aur la’nat ka sabab hai.han koi dusra batlanewala mavjood ho to us se puchh lene ko kehna jaiz hai.
2.aesa masla jis ka ta’lluq aqeede ya amal se na ho sirf tareekhi malloomat,hikmat,masle ki aqlee daleelwagairah se ho us ka batana zaroori nahi.

3.aesi baat jo aam log ke samjh na aa sake ya us se kisi galat fahmi ke paida hone ka,fitne ka ya islam se doori paida hone khatra ho to aesi baat,video,images wagairah batana,felana jaiz nahi.
Is ke baad ki aayat me tauba ka tareeqa hai jo kal pesh kiya jayega insha allah.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 159

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA WA MAAJIDI WA MALFUZATE HAKEEMUL UMMAT SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
اِنَّ فِیْ خَلْقِ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ..لَاٰیٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ یَّعْقِلُوْنَ ﴿۱۶۴﴾

“Beshak zameen aur aasman ki pedaish me samjh rakhnewale ke liye nishaniyan hai”
الَّذِیْ جَعَلَ لَکُمُ الْاَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَّ السَّمَآءَ بِنَآءً
“Woh jis ne tumhare liye zameen ko bichhona banaya aur aasman ko chhat banaya”

Allah ta’la gair iman walon aur iman walon ko apni qudrat par gauri fikr us ke baad us par iman aur ta’reef ki da’wat quran ki Andazan 20% aayaton me dee hai allah ki tamam makhlooqat aesee ajeebo gareeb aur bemisaal aur munazzam aur mazboot hai ke is se allah ki azmat,jalal,badai, khaaliq wa maalik aur badi quvvat wala aur har aetibar se akela aur ek ba ikhtiyar hone ka yaqeen aur allah ki sifat ki ma’rifat-pehchan paida hoti hai aur dil Gawahi deta hai zaroor is ka koi maqsad aur us ko batlanewala allah ka nabi-massenger bhi hoga aur jitna gaur karte hai utni hi qudrat ki kaarigiri ki haqeeqat kholti hai iman aur allah ki muhabbat me izafa hota hai.Unhi qudrat me se upar ki aayat me aesee do cheez ka tazkirah kiya hai jo har insan chahe woh kahin ka bhi rehnewala ho woh apni nigah jab chahe daal sakta hai woh zameen aur aasman hai zameen ko bichhona banaya yani aesee banai ke na zayada sakht ho patthar ki tarah na zayada narm ho daldal ki tarah warna sakht hoti to bagair chappal ke chalna dushwar hota aur kunwar,boring,imarat ka paya khodna mushkil hota zayada narm hoti to bhari ghar,badi imarat zameen me bojh ki wajah se ghus jati.aesa bichhona hai ke baaz insan wa janwar bagair kuchh bichhaye us par so jate hain.
Aasman wagairah ka tazkirah kal pesh kiya jayega insha allah

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT 164, aur 22

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER YE AJEEB DUNYA IMAM GAZALI RH KI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
نَّ فِیْ خَلْقِ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ..لَاٰیٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ یَّعْقِلُوْنَ ﴿۱۶۴﴾
الَّذِیْ جَعَلَ لَکُمُ الْاَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَّ السَّمَآءَ بِنَآءً

جَعَلْنَا السَّمَآءَ سَقْفًا مَّحْفُوْظًا ۚۖ

Allah ta’la ne aasman ko mahfooz chhat banaya(surah e ambiya 32) yani aasman ke girne se aur us ke upar se girnewale saiyyaron aur makhlooq se bachav ke liye pure dunya ko charon taraf se gher liya aur Zameen ko bichhona banaya puri dunya ko gaur se dekhe to ek ghar ho aesa maloom hota hai.us me bataure tyub light ke suraj aur chand banaya aur وَ لَقَدْ زَیَّنَّا السَّمَآءَ الدُّنْیَا بِمَصَابِیْحَ puri chhat ko sitaron ke balb se saza diya(surah e mulk aayat 5) jis ko dekhkar raat ki andheriyon me lutf aata hai aur pahadon ke daaman me hamare istemal ki qeemti cheezen store kar dee aur charon taraf hamare khane pine ke intizam ke liye ful,sabziyan ugai aur pani ke chashme,taalab banaye aur us ghar ko rang berangi fullon,darkhton ko ugakar sazaya
خَلَقَ السَّمٰوٰتِ بِغَیْرِ عَمَدٍ تَرَوْنَہَا
ek waseea-bahot chode aasman ko bagair sutoon-pillar ke puri dunya par buland kiya.(surah e luqman aayat10) chhuti se chat bhi bagair sutoon aur diwar ke spot ke nahi banti aur aesa mahfooz aur mazboot hai ke hazaron saal ho gaye us me se patthar,barf,barish,azab barse,bijoliya chamki jis ne logon ke chhat ko likeg kar diya lekin khud kabhi lekej nahi Huwa. ہَلْ تَرٰی مِنْ فُطُوْرٍ us me purana hone ki wajha se koi darar-tirad aati hai?(surah e mulk aayat 3) itne saalon se suraj us ke pure pure din qareeb rehta hai darmiyan me aad kabhi nahi aati lekin aasman ka nila rang na uda na fika Huwa us ka rang nila banane me ye hikmat hai ke insan ki aankhon ko nile aur hare rang ko dekhne se sukoon milta hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH,ANBIYA,LUQMAN WA MULK

AYAT- MUKHTALIF

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN,HAQQANI WA AASAN TAFSEER, YE AJEEB DUNYA SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
وَ اخْتِلَافِ الَّیْلِ وَ النَّہَارِ….لَاٰیٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ یَّعْقِلُوْنَ ﴿۱۶۴﴾

Raat aur din ke lagatar aane jane me…un logon ke liye nishaniyan hai jo apni aql se kaam lete hai.

Allah ne Raat din banaye taa ke raat me tamam makhlooq aaram kare وَّ جَعَلْنَا الَّیْلَ لِبَاسًا “raat ko ek parda banaya”(surah e baba ayat 10) raat ke zariye andhere ki chadar dalkar sukoon ka mahol banaya aur qudrati nind tari kar di raat na hoti to sulane ke liye hukoomat ko qanoon banana padta ke itne baje se itne baje so jawo aur amal karwane ke liye kasrat se polis lagakar bhi ye mumkin na hota puri dunya ke aaram ka nizam kharab ho jata. raat ko din me dakhil karta hai aur roshni hoti hai is ko qaim karne ke liye suraj aur chand ko banaya jo hamesha Waqt ki pabandi ke sath din raat ke is nizam ko allah ke hukm se chalate rehte hai وَّ جَعَلْنَا النَّہَارَ مَعَاشًا “din ko kaam kaj ke liye banaya” (surah e Naba A.11)agar din na hota to insaan apne kamon ko andhere me kaise anjam deta,suraj ki dhoop se use vitamin ke zariye taqat aur chusti milti hai woh bijli chalakar na milti “قُلْ اَرَءَیْتُمْ اِنْ جَعَلَ اللّٰہُ عَلَیْکُمُ الَّیْلَ سَرْمَدًا اِلٰی یَوْمِ الْقِیٰمَۃِ مَنْ اِلٰہٌ غَیْرُ اللّٰہِ یَاْتِیْکُمْ بِضِیَآءٍ ؕ اَفَلَا “raat hi raat hoti Qayamat tak to Allah Taala ke alawah kis mabood ki taqat thi ke tumhare paas din ki roshni laa kar dikhlata”(surah e qasas aayat 71,72) yahi haal din ka hota Allah Taala ke alawah raat kon lata,bijli chalane ke liye karodon,arabon,bulb lagane padte us ka kitna bill aata phir bhi aise roshni na milti suraj ke zariye rozana free me Allah Taala roshni deta hai kabhi suraj ko ijazat nahi ke chhutti rakhe aur us ko aesa banaya ke woh kabhi bigadta nahi hai ke aaj suraj nahi nikalega repairing me hai na kabhi us ko greasing oiling ki zaroorat bagair support ke use adhdhar latkaya hai ye sab Allah Talla karta hai.Raat,din,suraj,chand sab Allah Taala ki makhlooq hai khuda,devi aur devata nahi.

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA MAAJIDI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ
وَ الْفُلْکِ الَّتِیْ تَجْرِیْ فِی الْبَحْرِ بِمَا یَنْفَعُ النَّاسَ

“Aur Kashtiyon me (Allah Ta’ala ki qudrat) jo samandar Mein logon ki cheezon ke nafe ko Lekar chalti rehti hai

Qudrate Ilahi hai ki Un se Har Tarah ka kaam Lena Hamare liye Aasan Farmaya. وَ سَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الْفُلْکَ لِتَجْرِي فِی الْبَحْرِ بِاَمْرِہٖ ۚ وَ سَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الْاَنْہٰرَ “Kashtiyon ko tumhare qabu me kar diya, taa ke woh Allah Ta’ala ke hukm se samandar me chale, aur darya ko bhi hamare kaam me laga diya”
(surah e Ibraheem aayat 32)

yah Hume aur Hamare bhari bharkham Bojhon ko bhi uthati hai, unke zariye Ham Ek Mulk se dusre Mulk deenee, tafreehi, tijarati safar karte Hain, Ye Aana jana bagair kashtiyon ke Mumkin nahin tha (plane (hawai jahaj) ki ijad to bahut baad me hui hai)

Agar bagair Unki madad ke Irada bhi kiya jaaye To Badi diqqat aur mashaqqat se Shayad Khud pahunch Paye, lekin bade bade Maal Saman door daraaz mulkon, shehron se kaise import aur export kare? وَ تَرَی الْفُلْکَ مَوَاخِرَ فِیْہِ وَ لِتَبْتَغُوْا مِنْ فَضْلِہٖ وَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُوْنَ ﴿ “tum kashti ko dekhte ho woh paani phaadte huwe samandar me chalti rehti hai, taa ke tum rozi Allah Ta’ala ke fazl se talash karo aur tum shukr guzari karo”
(Surah e Nahal aayat 14)

Allah Taala ne Apne Fazl se Jab is Raste se Bandon per Ehsan Ka Irada farmaya to Lakdi ko ek Poli masaamaat (bareek surakh) wali cheez Banaya Taki voh Pani per tair sake, aur Bojh bhi Utha sake, phir bandon ko aur kashtiya banana sikhaya, use per hazaron meel ki, kai kai dinon aur mahino tak ki Raah Tay Karte Hain, ye qudrate khudawandi ka zabardast muzahira hai, warna Zara Samandar ki khofnaki Ki Taraf Nazar Kijiye, thante maarta huwa, Pahad Jaisi Mojen Uthata huwa, meelon Gehra hai, phir samandar ke muqable me Ek Chhota sa Halka Sa jahaj aur kashti Jo darakht ke Patte Ki Tarah Pani per padi hai Ishare Mein idhar udhar Hoti Hai, Kaun si taqat hai jo use thaame hue hain ? na Tutti hai, samandar me chalti rehti hai, balke Lagi chipki, Maalo Saman Se Bhari mojon ko phadti, chirti Hawaon Se Takkar Leti, har tarah ke Khatre se khelti Chali ja rahi hai, Na mojen uska Kuchh bigadti hai na samandar ki Khatarnak makhluqaat usko nuqsan pahunchati Hai, ye sirf qudrat e Ilahi Hai jo yah Karishma dikha rahi hai

SURAH E BAQARAH,IBRAHEEM,NAHAL

TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER WA YE AJEEB DUNYA SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ ؕ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلّٰہِ ؕ

“Jo log iman laa chuke hai woh allah hee se sab se zayadah muhabbat rakhte hai.”

Muhabbat kehte hai kisi kee taraf dil ke melan ko,muhabbat hoti hai kisi ke jamal,kamaal,nawal(meherbani) ya maal ki wajha se aayat me allah ki Haqeeqee muhabbat Murad hai mard aorat ko ek dusre se muhabbat ho jati hai use majaazi-gair haqeeqi muhabbat kehte hai.
muhabbat hone ki charon wajha allah ta’la me mukammal aur sab se zayada paai jati hai aur muhabbat hee woh cheez hai jis se ho jati hai woh us ki ita’at karta hai aur us ki naa farmani se bachta hai balke us ki adna-mamooli narazgi ho aese kaam se bhi bachta hai.iman wale allah se anbiya,awliya,ulama,farishte,apne maa bap,bivi,bachche,dosto ahbaab sab ke muqabale me zayada muhabbat karte hai un ki muhabbat aesee hoti hai jo dil me utar jati hai aur kabhi nahi nikalti chahe taklif ho ya raahat,bimari ho ya tandurasti,gurbat ho ya maldari,chahe jaan chali jaye.har haal me allah se razi rehte hai aur har qism ki nek ummeed rakhta hai kisi hee halat ho na ummeed nahi hota.lihaza hame allah se zayada se zayada muhabbat apne dil me paida karne ki koshish karni chahiye.allah ki muhabbat chand cheezon se paida hoti hai.1.sunnat par chalna.(Aale imran A.31) 2.bhalai ke kaam karna (Aale imran A.134) 3.paak saaf rehna,khusoosan Istinja me dhela (tesyu) aur pani dono ka aehtamam karna (tauba A.108) 4.tauba istigfar karna (hood A.90) 5.taqwa-tamam gunahon se bachna.(surah e tauba A.4) 6.Allah par tawakkul-bharosa karna (Aale imran 159) baqi 5 tareeqe Quran ke ishare,hadees aur buzrogon ke tajrabe se sabit hai.7.Allah ka kasrat se zikr karna.8.quran ki tilawat karna.9.allah ke imaamat aur aehsanat ko rozana kuchh waqt muraqaba karna-sochna.10.Dua-Allah se us ki muhabbat maangte rehna.in daso tareeqe ko aasan karnewali sab se aham cheez allah wale se apna ta’lluq paida karna aur kasrat se un ki suhbat ikhtiyar karna.jis ko allah ki muhabbat mil gai us ki zindagi chen,sukoon aur itminanwali ho jayegi aur dunya aakherat me woh kaamyab hoga.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.169

TAFSEER E ROOHUL MAA’NI,MALFUZATE HAKEEMUL UMMAT,MUHABBATE ILAHI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَیْتَۃَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزِیْرِ وَ مَاۤ اُہِلَّ بِہٖ لِغَیْرِ اللّٰہِ ۚ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَیْرَ بَاغٍ وَّ لَا عَادٍ فَلَاۤ اِثْمَ عَلَیْہِ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ ﴿۱۷۳﴾

“Be shak allah ta’la ne tum par murdar,(behta) khoon,suvvar ka gosht,aur woh janwar jis par allah ke alawa ka nam pukara gaya ho,haraam Kiya hai,haan tum me se jo majboor ho jaye(aur us me se kuchh khaale) na naa farmani Maqsood ho, na had se zayada khanewale ho to us par (haraam khane ka) koi gunah nahi (galti se jaan bachane se kuchh zayada kha liya to) beshak allah muaaf karnewala aur raham farmanewala hai(ke haraam cheez ke qanoon me bhi bandon ko taklif se bachane ke liye riaayat ki)”

Murdar Jis ko gala ghontkar,ya pathhar,goli,sing lagne,janwar ke kaatne se mara ho ya us ka koi uzw cut kar alag ho gaya ho jis ke zabah ke waqt allah ka naam jaankar na liya ho woh murdar hai.lekin do cheez bagair zabah kiye bhi hadees se halaal hai machhli,tiddi aur murdar ka chamda dibagat-paak karne ke proses ke baad us ka bechana aur istemal karna halal hai khoon woh khoon Jo ragon me ho janwar zabah hone se behta khoon nikal jane ke baad khoon ka jo asar gosht aur kheeme me hote hai woh paak hai lihaza kheema wagairah bagair dhoye pakaana bhi jaiz hai agarche nazafat-safai ke khilaf hai.tilli ka khoon aur kaleji,jama huwe khoon ki shakal hai hadees se paak hai lihaza us ka khana bhi halal hai. suvvar ka gosht: janwar me asal Maqsood gosht hota hai isliye us ko zikr Kiya warna suvvar ki har cheez bilkul naapak hai kabhi bhi paak nahi hoti jis par allah ke alawa ka naam pukara gaya ho is ki kuchh tafseer kal ke paigam no.75 me guzar chuki mazeed ye ke janwar zabah karne se Maqsood allah ke alawa peer,jinnat,kisi sange bunyad-paaya khodne me dalna,Nadi,but,buzrug ko raazee karna, un ki nazar aur niyaz maanna ya un ka muqarrab-qareebi banna Maqsood hoga to us ka khana haraam ho jayega.hadees me hai ke jo gairullah ki Tazeem aur taqurrub ke liye zabah kare us par la’nat hai nazar sirf allah hee ki maanna jaiz hai.baaz ko janwar zabah karne hee se nazar ya isale sawab hona maante hai un ko kaha jaye abhi logon ko gosht nahi balke chawal aur gehun ya dawai ki sakht zaroorat hai use dekar isale sawab kar do us ki nazar maano to un ka dil is se mutamain nahi hota jo janwar ke zabah se mutamain hota hai, pata ye chala ke allah ki raza Maqsood nahi gairullah ko razi karne ka dil me chor chhupahuwa hai.
Majboor hona jis shakhs ko aisee bhook lagi ho ke nahi khayega to mar jayega aur khane ke liye halal Giza-khana na ho ya koi shakhs hathiyar dikha kar jaan se maar dene ki dhamki de to jaan bachane ke liye haraam Giza khana jaiz hai. Na farmani Maqsood na ho in haraam Giza ko khana bagair sakht majboori ya maze ke liye na ho. had se zayada khane wala na ho jitne se jaan bachti ho itna hi baqadre zaroorat hee khaye zayada na khaye..

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.173

TAFSEER E USMSNI,MAARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ اِنَّہٗ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِیْنٌ

“Beshak woh (Shaitan) tumhara khula huwa Dushman hai”BAQARAH A. 168

Allah tala ne Shaitan ko Adam alaihissalam Ko sajdha karne ka hukm diya tha Adam Alaihis Salam ko sajda nahin kiya iski vajah se Allah tala ne usko Jannat se nikala use per la’nat farmai is ka sabab Insan banaa isliye usi din se woh Insan ka Dushman ban gaya aur usne qasam khai ثُمَّ لَاٰتِیَنَّہُمْ مِّنْۢ بَیْنِ اَیْدِیْہِمْ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِہِمْ وَ عَنْ اَیْمَانِہِمْ وَ عَنْ شَمَآئِلِہِمْ ؕ وَ لَا تَجِدُ اَکْثَرَہُمْ شٰکِرِیْنَ ﴿۱۷﴾ fir main zarur zarur unko (Gumrah karne) unke aage se,piche se,daaen se, baaen se, aaunga aur tu aksar logon ko shukrguzar nahin payega” (surah e aaraf A.27) Shaitan ne Charo simt zikra ki lekin upar ki simt aur niche ke simt chhod dee.lihaza Shaitan ke asar se bachne ke liye Allah ke samne upar ki taraf dua ke liye hath uthate raho aur aur panch waqt ki namaaz ke zariye Zameen par sajda karte raho Taaki Shaitan ki gumrahi se ham baccha sake.nemat ke shukr zabani aur un ka saheeh istemal kar ke amali shukr karnewale bhi us ke asar se mahfooz rehte hai. اِنَّ الشَّیْطٰنَ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ فَاتَّخِذُوْہُ عَدُوًّا ؕ (SURAH E FATIR A.6) yaqeenan Shaitan tumhara khula huwa Dushman hai usko Dushman hee samjho” woh dost ki tarah gunahon aur naa jaiz muaamalon ke fayde dikhata hai baad me tauba kar lene ki idea batata hai us ko Dushman samajhkar ud ki baton me na aawo.
Insan ke do Dushman hote Hain ek insaan me se jo nazar aata hai uske sath muqabale ya jihad ka hukm hai aur dusra Shaitan hai jo nazar nahin aata to uska muqabla ham kaise kar sakte us ke liye Allah ki panah-hufazat mango isliye hadees Sharif mein Shaitan ke muqabala ke liye mukhtalif duaaen Sikhai hai us ka ham aehtamam karen warna Shaitan insan ke har kaam me shirkat karke apna asar dalkar kamon ki Haqeeqat khatm kar ke bigadne ki koshish karta hai masalan khane mein agar ham Bismillah padhna bhool jaye to Shaitan khane mein shareek ho jata hai, ghar ke andar agar Bismillah padh ke darvaza band na Karen Shaitan Sone me Shareek ho jata hai hatta ke biwi se sohbat karte waqt agar dua na padhi jaaye to hambistari me bhi shrik hokar na Farman aur Apne nakshe qadam par chalne wali aulad ko paida karne ki koshish karta hai Quran mein bhi kai jagah par Shaitan se panah mangne ki taleem dee gai hai.yusuf Alihis Salam ko jab zulekha ne zina ki dawat dee to قَالَ مَعَاذَ اللّٰہِ unhone farmaya allah ki panah aesi kai aayat hai

TAFSEER E HAQQANI, MAA’NI,MALFUZATE HAKEEMUL UMMAT SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
* ۚ وَ اٰتَی الْمَالَ عَلٰی حُبِّہٖ*

“Aur apna Mahboob maal kharch kare “

NEKI KE DARWAZE PART 2
Pehli chiz eateqadat he uska zikr من آمن باللہ me mufassal aa gaya dusri chiz aamal yani ibadat or muaamlat he Unme se ibadat ka zikr وآتی الزکوۃ tak aa gaya fir muaamlat ka zikr والموفون بعھدھم se kiya gaya fir ahklaq ka zikr والصابرین se kiya gaya aakhir me batla diya ke sachche momin vohi log he jo in tamam ahkam ki pervi mukammal kare or unhi ko taqva shi’ar kaha ja sakta he.
In ahkam ke bayan karne me bahut balig-gehre isharen hain masalan malko kharch karne me علی حبہ ki qed lagadi jisme tin ehtimal he ek ye ke حبہ ki zamir Allah Ta’ala ki taraf raje-lotti ho to ma’na ye hoge ke mal kharch karne me koi nafsani garz, naamo numudgi-shohrat shamil na ho balke ikhlase kaamil ke sath sirf allah Ta’ala ke sath muhabbat is karch karne ka jazba ho
Dusra ehtimal ye he ke zameer mal ki taraf rajea-lotti ho to murad ye hogi ke Allah ki raah me vo mal kharch karna mujibe savab he jo insanko mahbub ho Bekaar chize jo fekne ki thi unko dekar sadqe ka naam karna Koi sadqa Nahi agar che fekne Ki nisbat se behtar yahi hai ki Kisi ke kaam aa sake to us ko De De
Teesra ehtimal ye hai hi Ke لفظِ اتی Mein jo uska masdar-werb mafhoom Hota Hai uski Taraf Zameer Rajea ho aur Ma’na Ye Ho Ke voh apne kharch karne Per Dil Se Razee Ho ye Na Ho Ke cheez to kharch kar Raha Hai Magar Andar Se Dil dukh raha hai
Imam jassaas Rahmatullahi alaih ne farmaya ke Mumkin hai ki teenon cheeze Murad me dakhil ho fir is Jagah mal ke kharch karne ki do surte muqadam bayan kar Dee Jo zakat ke alava hai zakat ka zikr Uske bad Kiya Shayad taqdeem ki vajah Ya Ho Ke Aam Tor se un huqooq me gaflat aur Kotahi barti jaati hai sirf zakat dene ko Kafi samajh liya jata hai haalan ke zakat ke alawa ye kharch jis ko pehle bayan kiya ye bhi sahibe haisiyat par zaroori hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.177

 MAARIFUL QURAN
SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

الْمُوْفُوْنَ بِعَہْدِہِمْ اِذَا عٰہَدُوْا ۚ وَ الصّٰبِرِیْنَ فِی الْبَاْسَآءِ وَ الضَّرَّآءِ وَ حِیْنَ الْبَاْسِ

Jin Logon per Mal kharch karna hai rishtedaar, masakeen,Musafir, Sawal karnewale in Sab Ko Ek Andaaz se bayan Farmaya FIR وَ فِی الرِّقَابِ ۚ badhakar Ishara kar diya ki mamlook gulamo ko aur qaideeyon ko Mal Ka Malik banana maqsud Nahin balke unke Malik se ya Court Se khareed Kar Azad karana yaa chhudana hai yani is me lillah paise kharch karo. Aage Muaamlat Ka Baab Bayan karna tha to usmein Bayan ka usloob badalkar Bajaye mazi-past tens istemal karne ke….isme faaill (aesa lafz jo kaam ke hamesha karnewale ko bataye) istemal kiya is me isharah is bat ki taraf hai ki ismein Vada ko pura karne ki Aadat Hamesha ki honi chahie warna Kabhi Kabhi Koi wada pura kar de to yah to kafir Bhi Kabhi Na Kabhi Karta Hai Uska kuchh eatibar Nahin iseeTarah Muaamlat ke baab main sirf vadon ko pura karne ka zikr Kiya Gaya Kyunki Agar Gor kiya jaaye to Tamam Muaamle Bechne, kharidne, kiraye par dena, partnership karne Sabhi hee ki rooh Va’da Ko nibhaanaa Hai Iske aage akhlaq yani aamale baatinah-akhlaq ka zikr karna tha usmein sabr ko Bayan kiya Kyun ke sabr ke Mana Hai nafs ko qabu Mein rakhna, buraiyon Se bachana. Agar Gor kiya jaaye to Tamam akhlaq ki asli Rooh sabr hi hai Usi ke zariye dusre achchhe alhlaq hasil kar sakte hai aur bure akhlaq se najat Hasil ki ja sakti hain

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.177

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَکُمْ فِی الْقِصَاصِ حَیٰوۃٌ یّٰۤاُولِی الْاَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ ﴿۱۷۹﴾

“Tumhare liye Hisar mein badi zindagi hai akalmand tan ke Tum batchit raho “

Kisaas yani khoon ke badle mein khoon karna matlab yah hai qatil ko jiska qatal Kiya gaya hai uske Ghar wale badle mein Qatal Karen to ek aadami ke qatal hone ki Surat mein badla lene ke liye qatil me ghar ke kai aadami ko gusse mein qatal kiya jata tha Lekin Shri’atne yah hukm adiya ke Jis aadami ne qatal kiya hai sirf usi ko qatal kiya jaaye jab yah Saza di jayegi tu qatal karne Wale Ko is baat ka khof hoga main kisi Ko qatal Karunga to badle mein mujhe bhi qatlaa Kiya jaega is tarah samaaj mein khoon kharaba aur murder ka Silsila band hoga bazahir ismein Aisa maloom hota hai ek aadami ka qatal hua tu to uske badle mein dusre aadami ka bhi qatal karenge to kul do aadami mare jaenge Lekin is se ibarat hogi aur aainda logon Ko qatal karne ki himmat na hogi is tarah qisaas yani badla Lene mein logon ki zindagi mahfooz hone ke zariye chhupi Hui hai ek dusree tafseer yah hai qatal karne Wale ko Saza mein qatal hone ki vajah se aakhirt ki zindagi is tauba Behtar ho jayegi.لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ
Jo tumko is saza ki maslihat maloom ho gai hai to ab is Saza ki mukhalifat karne se bachte raho yah qatl ho jane ke dar se qatal karne se bachate raho,
Masla-qatal karne ki Islami hukumat Ho to uske Hakim ya uske nayib hi Ko ijazat hai har ek ko apni Marzi se kis tarah badla Lene ki ijaajat nahin ki badla kab wajib hota hai hai iske masail Baareek hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.179

MA’RUFUL QURAN,TAFSEERE USMANI,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

فَمَنۡۢ بَدَّلَہٗ بَعۡدَ مَا سَمِعَہٗ فَاِنَّمَاۤ اِثۡمُہٗ عَلَی الَّذِیۡنَ یُبَدِّلُوۡنَہٗ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ سَمِیۡعٌ عَلِیۡمٌ ﴿۱۸۱﴾ؕ

“fir woh shakhs jis ne(wasiyyat)badal dali us ke sunne ke baad to us ka gunah sirf unhee logon par hoga jinho ne use badal dala (faisal-haakim par nahin) beshak allah sunnewala hai (ke saheeh gawahi dee ya galat) aur jannewala hai (ke gawahon ne galat gawahi dee to us me fesal-judge ka qusoor nahi hai us ka to uzr hai gawahee ke mutabiq fesla dene ka)”

Kisi ka inteqal ho raha ho to us Surat mein agar voh vasiyyat Kare ke mere zimme fulane ka qarz hai ya fula ko itna hadya de dena ya itna paisa fulaa jagah mere isale sawab ke liye kharch kar dena ya meri namaz aur roze itne itne mere zimme qaza karne ke baqi hai uska fidya de dena to wasiyyat marnewale ke kul maal me se 1/3rd-33% ke andar andar Puri ki jayegi agar us se zayada ki wasiyyat ki ho to use puri karna waarison ke zimme zaroori nahi is liye ke baqi maal waarison ka haq hai. sunane wale ke zimme lazim hai ke agar jaiz wasiyyat hai to qarz ada karne ke baad wasiyyat puri Kare usmein raddo Badal chengish na kare. khas taur par us waqt jab wasiyyat sunane wala marnewale(wasiyyat karnewale) ka waaris ( usko marnewale maal me se hissa milane wala hai) ho to woh yun samajh kar wasiyyat naa chhupaye ke agar yah wasiyyat Puri ki gai to hamara hissa kam ho jayega aur kabhi wasiyyat sunanewale chand gawah ho aur un me wasiyyat ke bare me ikhilaf Ho jaye aur gawahi Dene ki naubat aaye to use Saheeh Saheeh gawahi Hakim aur faisal ke samne deni chahiye agar ye gavahi mein koi gar badi Karta hai aur Hakim agar gawahi ke mutabiq faisla deta hai aur kisi ka haq mara jata hai ya Marne Wale ki wasiyat puri nahin Hoti hai to uska gunah Sirf gawahon ko hoga faisal-haakim Ko nahin isliye sachchi gawahee dena bahut zaroori hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT:181

 TAFSEERE MAAJIDI AUR AHKAMUL QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
و اِذَا سَاَلَکَ عِبَادِیْ عَنِّیْ فَاِنِّیْ قَرِیْبٌ ؕ اُجِیْبُ دَعْوَۃَ الدَّاعِ اِذَا دَعَانِ ۙ

“Jab mere bande mere bare mein puche(me kahan hun) to farmadijiye beshak mein qareeb hee hun jab koi dua mangne wala mujhse dua mangta hai to main qabul karta hun”

Aayat ke Shane nuzool yah hai ki ek dehati ne huzoor sallallahu alaihi vasllam se sawal Kiya ke, allah qareeb hai ya door? agar qareeb hai to ham aahista dua mange agar door hai to Pukar kar dua mange. tor is per yah aayat nazil Hui is se yah masala sabit hua ke jab Allah qareeb hai to dua aahista mangna pasandida aur Behtar aur qubooli ke zayada qareeb hai.
Yahan dua mein ye nahin farmaya ke main allahwale ki,Mufti ki, Aalim ki, Hafiz ki,dua qabool karta hun balki aam lafz istemal famaya, dua mangne Wale ki dua ko qabul karta hun chahe woh dehati Ho, jahil ho ,anpadh ho, gunehgaar ho koi bhi ho sab ki dua qabool karta hun aur dua ka koi waqt tay nahin bataya ki tahajjud ke time per hee qabul karta hun,ya zilr ke baad, namaz ke bad, tilawat ke bad balke jab jab dua mange anytime qabul karta hun. Aur aur kaun si dua qabul karta hun ye tay nahin farmaya blke i5se bhi aam rakha ke har dua ko qabul karta hun chahe uska talluq duniya Se Ho ya aakhirt se ho ba sharte ke khud bandon Ko nuqsan karne wali aur maslihat ke khilaf Na Ho.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.186

MA’RUFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ WA TAFSEERE ROOHUL MA’ANI

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

و اِذَا سَاَلَکَ عِبَادِیْ عَنِّیْ فَاِنِّیْ قَرِیْبٌ ؕ اُجِیْبُ دَعْوَۃَ الدَّاعِ اِذَا دَعَانِ ۙ

“Jab mere bande mere bare mein puche(me kahan hun) to farmadijiye ke beshak mein qareeb hee hun. jab koi dua mangne wala mujhse dua mangta hai to main qabul karta hun”

HISSA:2
Aayat mein Sawal Allah ki zaat ke bare mein nahin hai sawal Allah ki ilm ke bare mein hai ham zor se Pukare to allah ko pata chalta hai ya Aahista maange to bhi pata chal jata hai Allah Ta’la Jism Aur Makan se Paak hai Yahan qareeb hone se Murad ilm ke eatebar se qareeb hona hai.
Sahaba ke dusre sawalon ki tarah huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko “kehdijiye”ka hukm farmaye bagair khud hee direct kitne Pyare Andaaz mein farmaya ‘Mere Bande’ me bilkul qareeb Hun Mere Samne apni Darkhwast pesh karne ke liye darmiyan mein koi waseela-wakeel Hona zaroori Nahin Hai. Main direct Sunta hun. 70 Ma se zayada muhabbat rakhta hun Allah ko mangna bahut pasand hai Hadees Mein aata hai ke Allah Ta’la Dua na mangne Walon se Naaraz Hote Hain aur maagne Walon se Khush Hote Hain dusri hadees Mein Aata Hai Ki Dua zaroor Qabool Hoti Hai Jab Tak ke Gunah ki ya Rishta todne Ki Dua na Mangi Jaaye ya to Allah Tala Vahi cheez jaldi de Dete Hain ya Uske Bajaye koi museebat Hata Dete Hain ya uske liye Neki Ka zakheera rakh dete Hain.dua qabool hone in 3 tareeqe ke alawah dusre do tariqe bhi hai 1.Allah wohee cheez deta hai lekin der se munasib mavwe par deta hai.2. Uske Bajaye dusri cheez de deta hai jo Hamare haal ke munasib hoti hai.baaz dua Duniya Mein Qubool Nahin Hoti Hai to uski Itni nekiya likh dee Jaati hai Jannat me Insan apni Hamesha Ki Zindagi Mein Jab un nikiyon ko dekhega to Tamanna Karega ki Kash Duniya Mein Meri koi duaa qabul na hoti to hamesha ki zindagi me Mujhe Yahan itni nekiyan Milti lehaza dua maangna har haal me mufeed hai Dua jald Qabool Ho uske liye Dua Qabool hone ki jagah, aur Waqt aur aese Amal ka ehtemam karna chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:189

TAFSEER E ROOHUL MAA’NI,WA MAZHREE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَلْیَسْتَجِیْبُوْا لِیْ وَ لْیُؤْمِنُوْا بِیْ لَعَلَّہُمْ یَرْشُدُوْنَ ﴿۱۸۶﴾

” To mere ahkaam ko Mane aur mujh per yaqeen rakhe take to woh sidhe raste par aaye”

Jis tarah main tumhari duaon ko qabool karta hun jab bhi pukarte Ho ISI tarah farma bardari karo jab bhi Mera Hukum tumhare samne aaye aur yaqeen Karo ko main hi dua ko sunnewala aur mavqe par qabool karne wala aur qabool na karne ki surat me Himkmatwala aur maslihatwala hun aur Haakim mujhe hi ko yaqeen karo ke kabhi dunya me dua qabool na hone ka ya dusree cheez dene ka hukm karun. har gumrahi aur pareshani me mujh hee se dua mangenge to unko hidaayat aur neki ka rasta milega.

*NOT*duaon ki qabooliyat ke ek Ma’ne dua ki dakhast ko Sun Lena aur uspar tawajjuh dena hai Jaise ke collector ko darkhaast dete Hain tu to use rakh leta hai aur us par tawajjuh deta hai use bhi darkhast qabool hona kahate Hain agarche foran kaam Na Ho kisi rukawat se takheer ho. Hadis mein aata hai hai mumin bande ki dua qabul hoti hi hai jab Tak ke jaldi na machaye sahaba ne kiya jaldi machane ka kya Matlab hai huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya Banda Aisa kahe ke fulaan dua mangi thi ab tak qabul nahin Hui isliye dua mangne hee chhod Diya.(MISHKAT)lihaza dua maangna kabhi nahi chhodna chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.189

TAFSEER E MAAJIDI AUR ASHRAFUT TAFAASIR SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَ تُدْلُوْا بِہَاۤ اِلَی الْحُکَّامِ لِتَاْکُلُوْا فَرِیْقًا مِّنْ اَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالْاِثْمِ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُوْنَ ﴿۱۸۸)

“Aur (unke jhoothe muqaddame ko) haakimon judges ke yahan is garz se mat le jao (ke uske zariye se) logon ke Malon ka ek hissa Gunah ke tariqe se ya na zulm se Kha jawo ( jab ke tumko Apne jhute aur zalim hone) ka ilm bhi ho “

Jo kisi ke Maal ki khabar Na do zalim Hakeem judge ko ya apna Mal rishwat ke taur par judge Tak Na pahunchao ke judge ko muwafiq banakar kisi ka Mal kha lo ya jhuthi gavahi de kar ya jhuthi qasam Kha kar ya jhutha da’va karke kisi ka Mal Na Khao.
Hadees se ye Bat sabit hai ki agar imam ya qazi-judge kisi Mughalate yani galat fahmi ki vajah se koi faisla kar de jis mein ek dusre ko Na jaayiz taur per maal mil raha ho to us Adalat faisla ki vajah se woh uske liye Halal nahin ho jata aur jiske liye Halal hai uske liye fesle ki vajah se haram nahin ho jata algarz Adalat ka faisla kisi Halal ko haram ya haram ko Halal nahin banata agar koi shakhs Dhoka fareb ya jhuthi shahadat jhuthhi qasam,apni charb jubani ke zariye kisi ka Mal Adalat ke zariye le le us ka wabal uski gardan per rahega usko chahie ki aakhirar ke hisab kitab aleem wa khabeer ki Adalat mein peshi ka khyal karke usko chhod de Varna duniya mein to jhuthhi gawahi ke bad faisla zahir par diya jata hai aur judge zaahir ke mutabiq faisla deta hai isliye woh gunehgar nahi aur dunya me zahir mutabiq fesle par amal hoga aur hakeekat ko allah ke hawale kar denge juthji gawahi ka wabal un gawah rishwat dene aur kha kar fesla karnewalon par hoga

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.188

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ وَ لَیْسَ الْبِرُّ بِاَنْ تَاْتُوا الْبُیُوْتَ مِنْ ظُہُوْرِہَا وَ لٰکِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقٰیۚ وَ اْتُوا الْبُیُوْتَ مِنْ اَبْوَابِہَا ۪ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰہَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُوْنَ ﴿۱۸۹﴾

” aur Neki ya nahin hai ki tum gharon mein unke Pichhe se Aaya Karo balke Neki to Gunahon ke chhodane mein aur Ghar Se Uske darwaze se aane mein hai aur Allah Se Daro takat Tum Kamyab Ho Jao”

Arab ke mushriko mein yah Ajeeb Tariqa tha ke jab haj ka hai aehraam bandh lete the Aur Kisi Kaam Ki vajah se ghar mein aane ki zarurat padati to voh ghar ke aage ke darvaze se jaane ko Bura samajhte the isliye Ghar ki Chhat se kudkar andar Aate the ya Ghar Ki ki pichhe seSurakh- whol Karke ghar mein dakhil Hote the Allah Tala Ne yah Khud ki manghadat tareeqe aur Rasm Ko Man’a kar Diya is se yah qaidah sabit hota hai ki apne Taur par Kisi jaiz aur mubaah tariqe Ko ikhtiyar Kar ke use sawab aur deen samjhna Neki nahi neki to Allah se Darne Mein aur Gunaho ko chhodane mein hai aur isee mein donon Jahan Ki kamyabi Hai isliye masla nikala kiso kam ko Apne Taur per Shuru Karke usko dene samajhna yah koi nai ki nahin hai balke bidat hai Nikki Jo sharee’at ke bataiye tariqe per chalne mein hai Is se Har Rustom ki bid’at ka Darwaza band kar diya shaadi biyaah mein kisi rasm ki pabandi ko zaroori samajhte Hain balki deen ka hissa samajhte hain us ke khilaf karne ko gunah samajhte hai Aesa karna koi neki nahi

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH

⭕AYAT.189

📗TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,TAFSEEERE UMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ قَاتِلُوْا فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ الَّذِیْنَ یُقَاتِلُوْنَکُمْ وَ لَا تَعْتَدُوْا ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ لَا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِیْنَ ﴿۱۹۰﴾

Tarjama:Aur jo log tumse Jang karte Hain Tum bhi unse Jang karo aur had se aage na badhao beshak Allah Ta’ala had se aage badhane walon Ko pasand nahin karte “
🍃🌷🍃
Sulahe hudebiyyah ke dusre saal San 7 hijri me Umrah karne ja rahe the to musalmano ko is baat ka dar paida huwa ke woh sulah tod kar ham par hamla karenge to hame Makkah jaisee mubarak sar zameen aur zul hijjah jaisa mubarak maheena in dono ka ehtaram karte huwe jihad mana hai to ham kya karenge is par ye aayat nazil Hui apne difa -defence ke liye tum jihad karoge to fir tumhe ehtaram baqi na rakhne ka gunah nahi hoga.

Yah sabse pahli voh aayat hai jis mein jihad ka hukm Diya gaya hai jihaad karne ke teen ahkaam diye gaye hai
(1) Allah ki razamandi aur us ke deen ki sar bulandi aur hifazat ke liye kiya jaaye Mal,Daulat ,Naam, kursi ,mulk aur zameen Lena maqsud Na Ho.
(2) Un logon se jihad kiya jaaye Jo ham se ladna chante ho. Jo sulah chahte hai ya Jin se sulah ho chuki hair un Se jihad na kiya jaye.
(3) jihaad me had se aage na badhna chahiye yani jihad ke usool Jo ahaadees me bataye gaye hai un ki pabandi ki jaye masalan aurton,bachchon,budhon,ma’zoor ,mazhabi Peshwa-pop,sadhu wagairah,kaam me mashgool mazdoor in ko na mara jaye han ye log bhi jihaad me un ka sath dete ho to fir in ko maar sakte hai.jahan jihad kiya jaye wahan ke khet,baag aur darakhton ko aag na lagai jaye,qatl kiye huwe ke aankh,kaan,naak wagairah na kaate jaye, na pet wagairah ko cheer faad kiya jaye.ye sab baten Bukhari,muslim,Abu daood ki hadeeson aur sahaba ke aqwal me mawjood hai.

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH

⭕AYAT.190

📗TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER WA TAFSEERE USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ اَنْفِقُوْا فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ وَ لَا تُلْقُوْا بِاَیْدِیْکُمْ اِلَی التَّہْلُکَۃِ ۚۖۛ

Tarjamah:”Allah ke raste me maal kharch karo aur apne aap ko halakat me na dalo “

Allah ke raste mein Mal kharch karne ka hukm Diya Gaya isse maloom hua ki zakat ke alava bhi jo taqaza samne aa jaaye musalmanon ko apni haisiyat ke mutabiq Mal kharch karna zaruri hai uske liye koi Nisaab ya waqt muta’yyan nahin hai jaisa mauqa Jaisi zarurat uske mutabiq lillah Paisa kharch karna bhi zaroori hoga Hazrat Abu Ayub Ansari radee Allahu tala anhu farmate Hain jab Islam Ko galba Ho Gaya to hamne socha ke ab jihad ki kya zaroorat hai apne maal aur jaydad ki khabar Giri Karen is per yah aayat nazil Hui ke jihad Na Karna ya us ke liye Mal-saman،hathiyar vagera ke liye paise ka intezaam aur kharch Na Karna yah apne aap ko halakat mein dalna hai isse Dushman qavee ho jaega aur ham kamzor Ho jayenge baz Hazraat ne yeh kaha hai ke Jahan per yah yaqeen Ho ki jihad ki vajah se ham Dushman ka kuchh bigad nahin sakenge fir bhi jihad Karna ye apne aap ko halakat mein dalna hai Baz hazraat ne farmaya Allah ke raste mein itna Mal kharch karna ke apne aur biwi bacche ke huqooq ko zaay’ea karna ye apne aap ko halakat mein dalna hai yah sab hi tafseer Murad lee ja sakti hain.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:195

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ یَّقُوْلُ رَبَّنَاۤ اٰتِنَا فِی الدُّنْیَا وَ مَا لَہٗ فِی الْاٰخِرَۃِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ ﴿۲۰۰﴾

“Aur Baaz log kahate Hain ke hamare rab humko duniya hee mein de de To un ke liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin hai “

Is aayat mein baz Hazrat ki kamzori ki taraf Ishara hai jo ibadat,Haj aur umra karne ke bad balki zilr,tilawat,wazaif ke bad duniya hi ko mangte Hain dunya ki bhalai aur khair ka lafz bhi zuban par nahi aats unka maqsad Har ibadat se Daulat ki tarraqi aur duniya ki kaamyabi hasil karna hota hai aakhirt ki taraf unki koi tawajjuh nahin Hoti buzurgon se talluq aur Mohabbat rakhte Hain usmein bhi yahi niyyat hoti hai hamari rozi mein Barkat Ho jaaye hamari tijarat mein taraqqi ho jaaye duniyawi aafat, musibat, bimari humko Na Lage e dua aur taweez aur wazeefa bhi isee ka lete hai aese logo jin ka maksad sirf har Nikki se duniya hai to aakhirat mein un koi hissa nahin aese log mahroom hain

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.300

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ مِنْہُمْ مَّنْ یَّقُوْلُ رَبَّنَاۤ اٰتِنَا فِی الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَۃً وَّ فِی الْاٰخِرَۃِ حَسَنَۃً وَّ قِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

“Aur un me baaz woh log hai jo kehte hai ke hamare rab ham ko dunya me bhalai ata farma aur aakhirat me bhi bhalai ata farma”

Dunya me bhalai yani tamam zahiri aur aur batinee khubiyon Ko Shamil hai masala duniya ki hasanah mein badan ki sihhat ahlo ayal ki sihhat rizqe halal mein sihhat aur Barkat dunya ki sab zarurar ka pura hona acche Amali,achchhe Akhlaq nafa pahonchanewala ilm,siraate mustaqim ki hidayat aqaaid ki durustagi, ibadat mein ikhlaase kamil sab dakhil hai aur aakhirat ke hansna mein Jannat aur uski beshumar aur kabhi na khatm hone wali ni’amaten aur Allah ki Raza uska Didar yah sab chizen Shamil hai yah dua ek aisi Jamia hai ki usme Insan ki tamam duniya va dini maqasid aa jaate Hain duniya aur aakhirat FIR donon Jahan mein Raahat,sukoon usko mayassar aata hai aakhir khaas taur Se jahannam ki Aag se panah ka bhi zikr yahi vajah hai rasulullah sallallahu ala wasallam khaas taur se ye dua kasrat se Manga karte the.
Is me duniya ki zarurat ko pahle Manga gaya hai kyunki deenee kaam aur usmein sukun itminan us ke liye faraagat usee waqt hota hai jab duniya zarurat aasani se Puri hoti hai isase maloom hua duniya bhi mangana taqwa aur bujurugi ke khilaf nahin Balke duniya naa manana Allah Allah ki aata se beniyazi nahin rakhni chahiye allah ko apne saamne muhtaaj banna pasand hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.300

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ یُّعْجِبُکَ قَوْلُہٗ فِی الْحَیٰوۃِ الدُّنْیَا وَ یُشْہِدُ اللّٰہَ عَلٰی مَا فِیْ قَلْبِہٖ ۙ وَ ھوَ اَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ ﴿

Tarjamah:”Aur baaz log vo he ke pasand aati he tujh ko uski baat duniya ki zindagi ke kaamo me aur gavah banata he allah ko apne dil ki baat par aur woh sakht zaghdalu hai”

Rabt e aayaat

Upar ki aayato me dua mangne valo ki do qisme batayi thi. Ek kafir ke wo munkir e aakhirat he is lie Sirf duniya mangta he. Dusra momin jo aakhirat ka yaqin rakhta he. Is lie duniya ki bhalayi ke sath aakhirat ki bhalayi bhi mangta he.
Ab isi tarah aage ki aayat me nifaq aur ikhlaas ke etibaar se taqseem farma rhe he ke baaz munafiq hote he aur baaz mukhliseen.

Khulasa e tafseer :

Ek shakhs tha akhnas bin shuraiq bada fasih aur balig. Wo huzur sallallahu alaihi wasallam Ki khidmat me aakar qasme kha kha kar islam ka da’awa kiya karta aur majlis se uth kar jata to fasad aur shararat me lag jata Iske bare me farmate he ke ( Aur baz aadmi aise bhi he ke aapko uski baat jo dunyavi garz se hoti he) islam ke izhaar se musalmaano ki tarah qarib rahunga. Uski fasahat ki vajah se mazedaar malum hoti he aur wo apna etibaar badhane ke lie allah paak ko gavah banata he apne dil ki sachchai par. hala’nke bilkul jhutha he kyun ke haqiqat me wo aapki mukhalafat me bahot sakht he aur jis tarah aapka mukhalif he isi tarah dusre musalmaano ko bhi taklif pahuchata he.
Is se sabit huwa ke huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam aalimul gaib na the warna us munafiq,jhuthe ki baat se khushi ka izhar na karte wahee ke baad us ki Haqeeqat maloom hui.is se ye bhi maloom huwa ki jo bagair mutalabah ke jitni zayada qasme khata hai utna hi woh juthha hota hai.jo koi ajnabi ya nav muslim baat karne me maahir ho, charb zaban ho us ki baton me jald nahi aana chahiye jab tak ke us ka sachchha hona daleel se sabit na ho jaye badgumani bhi na kare aur ahtiyatan koi muaamala bhi na kare.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:209

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA TAFSIRE MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ یَّشْرِیْ نَفْسَہُ ابْتِغَآءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللّٰہِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ رَءُوْفٌۢ بِالْعِبَادِ ﴿۲۰۷﴾
“aur baz log woh hai jo ki apni Jaan Ko bhi Allah ki Raza ke badle mein bhech dete Hain Allah tala aese bando per bahut hi meherbaan hai “

Upar ki aayat main munaafiqeen ka zikr tha Jo deen Ko bhech kar duniya kharide the yahan per Mukhliseen ka zikr hai jo duniya Ko bech kar deen kharidte Hain Hazrat Sohaib Rumi radeeallahu anhu ki shaan main ye aayat nazil Hui jo Makka se madina hizrat kar rahe the to kafir ne unko gher liya tu unhone lalkaar kar Kahan ke Tum jante ho ki main behtarin teer Andaaz hun jab tak mere tarkash mein teer hai main tum per teer chalata rahunga aur jab tak aakhri teer baqi hai tab tak muqabala karta rahunga fir Talwar Se tumhara muqabala karunga agar fir bhi tum gaalib aa Gaye to fir jo chaho Tum Karo Albattah tum chaho to main tumhen Makka mein Apne Mal ka aur Ghar ka pata batata hun usko Tum le Lo aur mujhe chhod do main hijrat karke Apne Nabi sallallahu alaihi wasallam ke pass pahunch jau is par woh razi ho gaye to madeena jaakar aaqa sallallahu alaihi vasllam ne waqia sunkar farmaya tumne Nafe ka Sauda Kiya 3 martaba farmaya is baat ki tasdeeq ke liye ye aayat nazil Hui is se maloom hua ki Jo Allah ki Raza hasil karne ke liye deen ke fayde ke liye duniya ka nuqsan karte hain Haqeeqat mein fayde ka soda karte Hain ye Jaan, Mal Allah ki Amanat hai hamne usko bech diya hai Jannat ke badle mein. aage farmaya allah apni bandon per bahut hi meherban hai allah ki thodi mehrabani bhi bahut hai to bahut mehrabani kaisee hogi!! aesee tijarat ka badla bahut hi behtarin milega iska Tum duniya mein tasavvur nahin kar sakte hain lihaza uske badle ko aayat me bayan nahin kiya.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:208

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN AUR ASHRAFUT TAFAASEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

وَ مَاۤ اَصَابَکُمْ مِّنْ مُّصِیْبَۃٍ فَبِمَا کَسَبَتْ اَیْدِیْکُمْ وَ یَعْفُوْا عَنْ کَثِیْرٍ ﴿ؕ۳۰﴾
Jo kuchh museebat tum Ko pahonchti hai woh tumhare hathon ke gunahon ka nateeja hai aur bahut see galti ko ham muaaf kar dete hai (har galti ki pakad nahi karte)
۬ؕ وَ مَنْ یَّتَّقِ اللّٰہَ یَجْعَلْ لَّہٗ مَخْرَجًا ﴿ۙ۲﴾
Jo allah se darta hai (gunah se bachta hai aur gunah chhodta hai) us ke liye (allah har aafat,bala,museebat,pareshani)se nikalne ka raasta nikaalte hai.

HAR AFAT,MUSEEBAT,PARESHANI AUR BIMAREE KI WAJHA HAMARE GUNAH HAI
AGAR IN SE NAJAT CHAHTE HO TO GUNAHO KO CHHODO AUR TAUBA AUR ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT KARO.

📗MAFHOOME QURANE KAREEM SURAH E ROOM AYAT 41 WA SURAH E SHU’RAA 30,SURAH E TALAQ AYAT 2.

🖊️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

یٰۤاَیُّہَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا ادْخُلُوْا فِی السِّلْمِ کَآفَّۃً ۪ وَ لَا تَتَّبِعُوْا خُطُوٰتِ الشَّیْطٰنِ ؕ اِنَّہٗ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِیْنٌ ﴿۲۰۸﴾

” Iman walon Islam mein pure pure dakhil ho jao aur Shaitan ke nakshe qadam per mat chalo beshak woh tumhara khula hua Dushman hai.”

Abdullah ibne Salam wagairah sahaba radeeallahu anhum pahle yahoodi the fir Musalman hue yahoodi ke nazdeek Saneechar ka deen qabile tazeem tha aur unt ka Ghosh aur dudh Pina haram tha to unhone socha ke Islam mein Sanichar ke din ki tazeem karna mana nahin hai to ham tazeem kare. aur unt ka gosht aur dudh Pina Wajib nahin usse parhez kare aesa karne mein donon shareeat per Amal ho jayega is per aayat nazil Hui ke jab tum Islam le aaye Ho to Islam ke tamam toro-tareeq per Amal karo kisi dusri shariyat ke kisi bhi chiz per Amal mat karo islsm mukammal zaabtaye Hayat hai usmein Aqaid, ibadat,muaasharat, muaamlat,akhlaqiyaat personal life, ijtimai zindagi Har Shobe ki mukammal rahnumai maujud hai hamen kisi dusre mazhab ke tareeqe mein koi fayda dekhte hue ya apni aql Se achcha samajhte hue use ikhtiyar Na Karen is aayat se bid’at aur gairon ke tariqe per chalne ka darvaza band kar diya hai is se Barelwi ulama ki bida’t par chalne ki aur gairon ke tareeqe ko apnane ki bahut aham samji janewali daleel ka jawab ho gaya ke Islam ne use Mana nahin kiya hai isliye ham kar sakte hain ye shaitani daleel hai jis ki baton me na aane ka isee aayat me hukm hai shareeat ne mana nahi kiya jaise huzoor sallallahu alaihi ke milaad par lighting karna, birthday manana,12 Rabi ul Awwal par juloos nikalna wagairah ye sab gairon ke tareeqe hai Sanichar ka din manaana Islam me kahan Mana hai! yahee to Abdullah ibne Salam radeeallahu anhu ne socha tha. kisi kaam ko apni aql se achcha samajhte hue use deen me dakhil karna bhi bida’t hai jaise qabron par ful,chadar chadhana,diya,agarbatti karna wagairah aur libas,baal,khushi gami ke mavqe par kisi aese tareeqe ki jis me gair mazhab balke shoyon ki mushabahat bhi hoti ho ya jis ka shar’ee suboot na ho us ki ijazat nahi hame to gairon ke tareeqon ki mukhalifat ka hukm hai Islam me khushi aur gami ka bhi mukammal tareeqa bataya hai lihaza har shobe ke deen par amal karna hai kisi bhi sho’be ke Islam Ko nahi chhodna hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.209

TAFSEER E IBNE KASEER MARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سَلْ بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ کَمْ اٰتَیْنٰہُمْ مِّنْ اٰیَۃٍۭ بَیِّنَۃٍ ؕ وَ مَنْ یُّبَدِّلْ نِعْمَۃَ اللّٰہِ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْہُ فَاِنَّ اللّٰہَ شَدِیْدُ الْعِقَابِ ﴿۲۱۱﴾

“aap (ulma e) Bani Israel se Zara puchiye to sahi!humne unko (Yani unke buzrugon ko) kitni khuli khuli nishaniyan de thi (Magar UN logon ne bajaye iske usse hidayat hasil karte ulti gumrahi per kamar bandhi to hamara qanoon hi ye hai ke )Jo shkhs Allah tala ki aesee badi ne’mat( vahan khuli daleelon) ko badalta hai uske pass pahunch ne ke bad to yaqeenan allah ta’ala (aese shakhs) sakht Saza dete Hain “

Masalan taurat Mili, chahiye to yah tha usko qabul karte Magar inkar Kiya, aakhir kaar toor ka pahad girane ki unko dhamki Di gai aur masalan Allah ka Kalam suna, chahiye tha ke sar aankhon Par rakhte Magar Shubhat-ishkaal nikalne lage aakhir bijali Se halaak hue aur masalan dariya faad ke firon aur us ke lashkar se najat Dee ehsaan maanate Magar gaay ki Puja shuru kar dee, Jis Par saza e qatl Dee gai aur manno salvah (ek tarah ka mitha khana aur parindon ka gosht) nazil huwa, shukar karna chahie tha lekin na farmani ki to voh sadne Laga us se nafrat zhahir ki to voh Mavqoof Ho Gaya,aur kheti karne ki musibat un par padi aur masalan ambiya alayhis salam ka Silsila jari Raha, qadr karte Lekin unko qatl karna shuru kar diya Jis per yah Saza di gai ke un se hukoomat,saltanat chhin Li gai, is tarah ke bahut se muaamle isee surah Baqara ke shuru mein bhi zikr ho chuke hain.
NEMAT nemat badal dena yani allah ki kitab par amal na karna,us ke alfaz ya ma’ne badal dalna ya allah ki nematon ko naafarmani me istemal karna us par shukr ke bajaye shikayat karna ya us ki Haqeeqat badal dalna agar woh nemat dunyawi hai to woh dunya me hi aksar akheer me chhin jati hai aur bimari,gurbat aur zillat ka azab uthana padta hai agar woh ukhrawi hai to us ka azab aakhirat me hona zaahir hai aaj hamne ibadat ke nemat ,us kee rooh ikhlas,dhayan,tawajjuh se khali kar ke badal dali hai dunyawi aur ukhrawi nemat ki naaqadri ka anjam hamare saamne hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.209

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,MAZHARI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

فقلت اسْتَغْفِرُوْا رَبَّکُمْ ؕ اِنَّہٗ کَانَ غَفَّارًا ﴿ۙ۱۰﴾
یُّرْسِلِ السَّمَآءَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِّدْرَارًا ﴿ۙ۱۱﴾
وَّ یُمْدِدْکُمْ بِاَمْوَالٍ وَّ بَنِیْنَ وَ یَجْعَلْ لَّکُمْ جَنّٰتٍ وَّ یَجْعَلْ لَّکُمْ اَنْہٰرًا ﴿ؕ۱۲

“Apne rab se muaafi mango woh bade muaaf farmanewala hai,Aasman se tum par musladhar baarish bardayenk ge aur tumhari awlad aur maal ko badhayenge aur tumhare liye baag lagayenge aur tumhare liye najre jari karenge”
مَا کَانَ اللّٰہُ لِیُعَذِّبَہُمْ وَ اَنْتَ فِیْہِمْ ؕ وَ مَا کَانَ اللّٰہُ مُعَذِّبَہُمْ وَ ہُمْ یَسْتَغْفِرُوْنَ ﴿SURAH E ANFAAL
“Allah un ko azab me mubtala nahi karenge is haal me aap un me mavjood ho aur allah un ko azab nahi denge jab tak magfirat talab karte rahenge.”

اَلَا بِذِکْرِ اللّٰہِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوْبُ ﴿ؕ۲۸﴾
Aagah ho jawo (suno) allah ki yaad hee se dilon ko sukoon milta hai.DURAH E RA’D

1. GUNAHON KE MUAAF HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

2. BARISH HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

3. MAAL KI KAMI DOOR KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

4. LADKA PAIDA HONE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

5. BAAG ME FAL AUR KHETI ME FASL AANE WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

6. NAHAR,CHASMA ME PANI KI TANGI DOOR KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

SURAH E NOOH AYAT NO.10,11,12

7. DUNYA ME ALLAH KE AZAB SE BACHNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

8. DUNYA ME AMAN-HIFAZAT HASIL KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

9. DUSHMAN KE HAMLON SE BACHNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

📕SURAH E ANFAL AYAT 34

10. DIL ME SUKOON PAIDA KARNE KA WAZEEFA
ISTIGFAR KI KASRAT

SURAH E RA’AD AYAT 28

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

زُیِّنَ لِلَّذِیْنَ کَفَرُوا الْحَیٰوۃُ الدُّنْیَا وَ یَسْخَرُوْنَ مِنَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا ۘ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَہُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیٰمَۃِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَرْزُقُ مَنْ یَّشَآءُ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ

“Khushnuma kar dee gai dunya ki zindagi kafiron ke liye aur mazaq udate hai iman walon ka haalan ke jin logon ne taqwa ikhtiyar kiya hai woh iun se unche darje me honge Qayamat ke din aur (dolatmand hone ki wajha se gareeb ko haqeer samjhte hai to yad rakho)allah (dunya)me jis ko chahta hai beshumar rizq deta hai “

Kuffar aur mushrikeen gareeb musalmano ko Islam ke liye taklif aur mashqqat uthhata huwa dekhkar un ko be waqoof samjhkar un ka mazaq udate the aur apne maaldar hone ki wajha se un ko haqeer samjhte the is par ye aayat naazil Hui kaamyabi aur naa kaami ka Daro madar dunya ki daulat nahi balke deen aur taqwa hai jin ko tum haqeee samjhte ho woh Qayamat ke din aur aakhirat ki hamesha ki zindagi me unche darjon me honge. maal aur daulat to allah kafiron ko bhi be hisab de dete hai aur jin ka ye log haqeer samajh kar mazaq udate the dunya hee me un ko Bani nazeer aur Bani qureza ki malo daulat par musallat kiya aur qesar aur kisraa ki hukoomat ke khazane bhi allah ne un ke qadmon me dale.

Aayat se maloon huwa Mal aur daulat se kisi ka martaba uncha nahi ho jata aur ye cheez aksar takabbur ka sabab ban jati hai aur gareeb hona naa kami ki daleel nahi asal kaamyab aur unche darje dunya aur aakhirat dono me haasil hone ka sabab iman aur taqwa hai waqti taur par koi zaleel kare to us ka ae’tibar nahi sahaba radeeallahu anhum ko ye taklif aur zillat ki aazmaish aayi thi baad me allah ne aksaron ko dunya hi me izzat aur daulat se nawaza.hazrat bilal radeeallahu anhu gulaam the jo huzoor sallallahu alaihi ke khajanchi aur masjide nabavi ke muazzin bane,Abdur Rahman bin aof r.a.ke paas kuchh bhi nahi tha allah ne bihisab daut se nawaza wagairah kai misalen hain

SURAH E BAQARAH]

AYAT.212

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,ASAN TAFSEER WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
کَانَ النَّاسُ اُمَّۃً وَّاحِدَۃً ۟ فَبَعَثَ اللّٰہُ النَّبِیّٖنَ مُبَشِّرِیْنَ وَ مُنْذِرِیْنَ ۪ وَ اَنْزَلَ مَعَہُمُ الْکِتٰبَ بِالْحَقِّ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ فِیْمَا اخْتَلَفُوْا فِیْہِ ؕ وَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ فِیْہِ اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اُوْتُوْہُ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْہُمُ الْبَیِّنٰتُ بَغْیًۢا بَیْنَہُمْ ۚ فَہَدَی اللّٰہُ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوْا فِیْہِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِاِذْنِہٖ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَہْدِیْ مَنْ یَّشَآءُ اِلٰی صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِیْمٍ ﴿۲۱۳﴾

“(Pehle)tamam insanon ka ek hee mazhab tha fir (jab aqaido aamal me kharabiya aayi)to allah ne (ek ek kar ke zaroori ke muwafiq waqfe se) nabiyon ko bhejta raha taa ke woh (iman aur aamal ko ikhtiyar karnewalon ko sawab aur jannat ki) Basharat denewale ho aur (kufr aur gunah karnewalon ko gunah aur jahannam se) daraanewale ho. Aur allah un nabiyon ke sath kitab, haq (ki rahnumaai karne ke) ke liye naazil ki taa ke Jab un qaumon me (Aqaid,nazriye,soch aur imani aamal) ke bare me haq aur batil ka ikhtilaf Ho to un ke darmiya fesla kare.aur (Aqaid aur nazariye ke bare me) ikhtilaf un hee logon ne kiya jin ko kitab dee gai(un ke ulama aur khawaas ne maal aur izzat,aohde ki muhabbat me ikhtilaf kiya warna awam to un ki dekh dekhi un ke tabe’a hote hai) aur ye ikhtilaf un ka aapas ki ziddaa ziddee ki wajha se tha(us ka sabab haq waazih na hona aur jahaalat nahi tha balke haq aur dalail khulkar saamne hone ke bawajood dunya ki muhabbat me tha jis ka zikr upar ki aayat me bhi aaya hai) aese haalaat me kuffar ka ye ikhtilaf kabhi imanwalon ko nuqsan karnewala nahi ho balke allah ne aqaaid me ikhtilaf karnewalon ko hidayat dee apne hukm se (kitab aur nabiyon par iman lane ki Barkat se us ki rahnumaai se aur) apne hukm se allah jise chahta hai sidhe raaste ki hidayat deta hai”

Upar ki aayat se maloom huwa ke islaam sab se purana mazhab hai us ke maangne wale hazrat Adam aur hawwa alayhimus salam the jo dunya sab se pehle Insan the un ka aur un ki awlad dar awlad ka deen yahi tawheed aur risaalat aur aakhirat wala deene Islam tha jo hazrat idris a.s.tak das sadi yani ek hazar saal tak raha fir nooh a.s.ke zamane me shirk aur but parasti-murti puja shurooa hui aur ikhtilaf paida huwa fir kuffar aur mushrikeen nooh a.s.ki bad dua se pani ke tufaan se halak kiya aur nooh a.s.ki kashti me bethnewale sab imanwale bach gaye istarah wapas sab Islam ke mazhab aur maslak par ek ho gaye.
gair muslimon ko hamari hijri taareekh dekhkar ye dhoka laga hai ke sab se praacheen-purana hamara mazhab hai Islam to naya mazhab hai jo hamare aabao ajdaad ko murti puja se hatakar fela hai ye baat galat sabit hui.
aur kufr aur shirk aur us ke nazariyaat ek bimari hai jis ke ilaaj ke liye allah nabiyon aur un ke sath kitab ko bhejte rahe fir alag alag dawai aur ilaaj ke bajaye rooh ko tandurast rakhne ke liye akheer me huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko bheja quraan aur hadees ki aesee dawai lekar jo har bimari me mufeeed ho aur jism ko tandurast rakhe ab kisi nabee aur kitab ki zaroorat nahi.aapas me ikhtilaf khatam karne ke liye quraan aur us ki tashreeh hadees hame kafi hai usee ko thame Jahan ulama ki baten takraye wahan Aqaid jo hamare iman ki bunyad hai use saheeh karne quraan ko dekhe

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.213

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEE AUT USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَمۡ حَسِبۡتُمۡ اَنۡ تَدۡخُلُوا الۡجَنَّۃَ وَ لَمَّا یَاۡتِکُمۡ مَّثَلُ الَّذِیۡنَ خَلَوۡا مِنۡ قَبۡلِکُمۡ ؕ مَسَّتۡہُمُ الۡبَاۡسَآءُ وَ الضَّرَّآءُ وَ زُلۡزِلُوۡا حَتّٰی یَقُوۡلَ الرَّسُوۡلُ وَ الَّذِیۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا مَعَہٗ مَتٰی نَصۡرُ اللّٰہِ ؕ اَلَاۤ اِنَّ نَصۡرَ اللّٰہِ قَرِیۡبٌ ﴿۲۱۴﴾

” aur tum logon ne yah guman kar Liya hai ki Jannat mein dakhil ho jaaoge aur tum per UN logon Jaise halaat nahin aaenge Jo tumse pahle Guzar chuke hain unko Mashaqqat aur takleef pahunchi jisne unko hila Diya yahan Tak ke Rasool sallallahu alaihi vasllam aur jo Imaan wale unke sath unki zuban per aa Gaya ke Allah ki madad kab aaegi suno Allah ki madad beshak qareeb hai”

Gazawah e ahazab ke mauqe per musalmanon ko 3 qisam ke mukhalif se Saamna tha Jo ek platform per jama Ho chuke the yahoodi, muskrikeene Makka aur munaafiqeen us waqt faqro faqah, sakht Sardi ,tez hawa,dushmanon ka kai taraf se ghera Aesa tha ke woh taklif se bila ikhtiyar bashariyat ke taqaze se magloob hokar bol uthe ke allah ki madad kab aayegi?Allah tala ka momino ko madad karne ka Va’da hai tu Wada kab pura hoga? yah kehna kisi shak ya shikayat ki vajah se nahin tha balke bhature ilha va jaree-ronen dhone ke taur per Allah ki madad utarne ke liye tha Allah tala ko bande ki aesi dua pasand hai lihaza Aisa jumla Jo allah ke samne Apni kamzori ke izhar ke taur par ho Shane nabovvat aur Shan e sahaba ke khilaf nahin jo bhi iman laya hai usko Jannat bagair mashaqqat aur taklif ke nahin milegi Alberta taklif ke bahut sare darjaat hai un me se nafso Shaitan aur mukhalifeen Jo Imaan aur aamal ke khilaf humko bharkaate hai dawat dete hai uski mukhalifat karke iman aur Amal par jamna yah mashaqqat ka adna darja har mumin ko haasil hai iske alava Jo Banda Allah se jitna qareeb hota hai utani hi use per aazmaish aur taklif zyada aati hai jitna uska muqabala Karta hai aur Sabr karta hai utna hi Jannat mein us ka darja buland hota hai.
Abu sufiyan jab kafir the unko hirqal habsha ke Badshah ne poochha kya is Nabi aur unke sathiyon ki kabhi jang hoti hai to Kaun jitta hai? to jawab Diya kabhi voh gaalib hote Hain kabhi ham galib hote Hain. to hirql ne kaha ki yahi Imaan walon ki nishani hai ke kabhi Allah unhen muggulub karke Aazmata hai lekin aakhirkar galba unhin ka hota hai is me ham iman walon ke liye haalat par sabr karne par badi tasalli hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.214

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

كُتِبَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرۡهٌ لَّـكُمۡ‌ۚ وَعَسٰۤى اَنۡ تَكۡرَهُوۡا شَيۡــئًا وَّهُوَ خَيۡرٌ لَّـکُمۡ‌ۚ وَعَسٰۤى اَنۡ تُحِبُّوۡا شَيۡــئًا وَّهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّـكُمۡؕ وَاللّٰهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ

“Aur tum per jihaad farz Kiya Gaya haalan ke tumhare liye jihad na pasandeeda hai aur Mumkin hai Jis cheez Ko Tum Na pasand karo voh tumhare liye behtar ho aur yah bhi Mumkin hai Jis cheez Ko Tum pasand karte ho usmein tumhare liye burai Ho aur Allah hi jaanta hai kya kya cheez tumhare liye acchi hai aur kya chij tumhare liye buri hai Tum nahin jante Ho “

Is ayat main ummid per jihad farz Kiya Gaya hai is se Murad farze kifayah hai yani Puri duniya mein kahin na kahin jihaad karne wali kisi bhi mulk me har waqt ek Jama’t honi chahiye un ke jihad kar Lene se baqiya logon par se fareeza shaaqit ho jayega isliye ke Quran ki dusri aayat mein hai
ؕ فَضَّلَ اللّٰہُ الْمُجٰہِدِیْنَ بِاَمْوَالِہِمْ وَ اَنْفُسِہِمْ عَلَی الْقٰعِدِیْنَ دَرَجَۃً ؕ وَ کُلًّا وَّعَدَ اللّٰہُ الْحُسْنٰی ؕ
“Allah tala ne apne jano maal ke sath jihad karne walon Ko jihad na karne walon per fazeelat Di hai aur donon ke liye Bhalai ka Vada hai.(surah e nisa aayat 95)
is aayat se pata chala ki jihad sab par farz aen nahi.haan musalmano ki imam-ameer ki taraf se nikalne ka aam aelan haalat ki wajha se ho jaye to us mulk walon par farz ho jayega agar woh log naakafi ho to us mulk ke qareeb jo Shahar ho un logon par na kaafi hone ke aetibar us ke qareebwalon par farz hota jayega.

madina hijrat karne ke bad sahaba kiram jo abhi madina ke andar besahara aur khali hath be saro saman the aur unhe satane ki vajah se woh nidhal ho chuke the aur aadami ko fitratan Jaaan,maal ko khatre mein dalne ko na pasand karta hai to in donon uzr ki vajah se sahaba ne jihad ko Na pasand Kiya ye un ke ikhlaas iman ke khilaf nahin is se yah baat bhi sabit Hui ki bahut se kam ko ham mojuda halat aur apni tabiyat ko dekhte hue Na pasand karte Hain lekin aainda ke aetibar se vahi kam hamare liye mufeed hona sabit hota hai ise bahut si misaal hai jo ham ko apni jindagi mein mil jayegi aur bahut se kam ko ham achcha samajhte aur pasand karte the aage chalkar ko kam hamare liye nuksan deh sabit huwe pata chala ke hamari pasand aur na pasand kamyabi ka me’yaar nahin hai balke hamare liye vahi behtar hai jo allah chahie Allah ki Hukum ko samajh mein aaye ya Na aaye Bina Chunnu Chiraa kiye maan lena chahie hamari kaamyabi aur hamari bahtary ko Allah jaanta hai ham nahin jante Hain

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.169

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ وَ لَا یَزَالُوْنَ یُقَاتِلُوْنَکُمْ حَتّٰی یَرُدُّوْکُمْ عَنْ دِیْنِکُمْ اِنِ اسْتَطَاعُوْا ؕ﴿۲۱۷﴾

“Voh tumse ladte hi rahenge yahan Tak tumko tumhare din Se fer Deve Agar woh qabu pave. “

Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ke daur se yahoodiyin ki ye khawahish thi ke musalman apne deen se murtad Ho jawe usee daur se aajtak un ki ye sazish chal rahi hai ke kaise un ko iman se hataya jaye ya kam az kam us ke bare me shukook wa shubhaat paida kar diye jaye ya din ki azmat wa Mohabbat unke dilon se nikal di jaaye Islami Tariqe se hata kar yahoodi aur nasaara ke triqon per laaya jaaye taaki unki pehchan khatm ho jaaye aur zahir mein musalman na Rahen aur us ka asar unke batin per pade is tarah unke Imaan ko kamzor kar diya jaaye
وَدَّ کَثِیْرٌ مِّنْ اَہْلِ الْکِتٰبِ لَوْ یَرُدُّوْنَکُمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ اِیْمَانِکُمْ کُفَّارًا ۚۖ حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِنْدِ اَنْفُسِہِمْ مِّنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَیَّنَ لَہُمُ الْحَقُّ ۚ
Bahut se ahle kitab yeh chahte Hain ki tumko iman lane ke baad murtad banaa de, yah unke hasad ki vajah Se Hain ke (nabuvvat hamare khandan banu ishaq se bani ismail me kyun chali gai) surah e baqarah aayat 109) dusri jaga farmaya yahoodi,nasara un ke tareeqon ko,unko khush karnewale kaam karne se bhi ye razi na honge yahan tak ke un ke deen ko Na apnaya jaye.(surah e baqarah aayat 120)

yahi chahat aur koshish mushrikeen Makkah aur aaj kal kuffar ki bhi hai ke zabardasti jay shiri raam Kehlwa rahe hai ,school ke nisab me apna mazhabi rang kufr shirk ka chadha rahe hai,NRC, CAA ke zariye murtad banane hi plan chal raha hai aur us ke liye ladne marne ke liye bhi taiyyar hai. lihaza ye koi nayi koshish nahi hai is se na gabhraye us waqt musalmano ne chokanna ho kar sabr, istiqamat aur ladai ka muqabala ladai kar ke kaam liya tha aaj bhi yahi karna padega.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.217

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN ,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ مَنْ یَّرْتَدِدْ مِنْکُمْ عَنْ دِیْنِہٖ فَیَمُتْ وَ ہُوَ کَافِرٌ فَاُولٰٓئِکَ حَبِطَتْ اَعْمَالُہُمْ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَ الْاٰخِرَۃِ ۚ وَ اُولٰٓئِکَ اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ ۚ ہُمْ فِیْہَا خٰلِدُوْنَ ﴿۲۱۷﴾

“aur jo shakhs tumme se din se fir jaawe Yani Murtad Ho jaawe aur usee halat mein mar jaaye to kafir he aur UN logon ke Amal duniya mein aur aakhirat mein bhi bekar hai aur aese log jahannami hain usmein hamesha hamesh rahenge”

Murtad Ho jane se us ka asar dunya me ye padta hai ke us ke tamam aamal,namaze,roze,Haj wagairah ka sawab bekar ho jata hai,us ka nikah toot jata hai agar woh mard hai to us ke ishkalat door kar ke musalman karne ki 3 din koshish karna mustahab hai wajib nahi agar woh iman nahi lata hai to Islami hukoomat me uske jaan, maal, mahfooz nahi use qatl kiya jayega agar woh aorat hai to use hamesha ke liye qaid khane me daal diya jayega kyun ke un se Islam ki toheen aur badnami hoti hai.
sarkar-hukoomat ki toheen kare to voh yahi saza ke laiq hota hai.agar woh usee kufr ki haalat me mar jaye to us par janaze ki namaz nahi padhi jayegi aur use musalman ke Qabrastan me dafan nahi kiya jayega agar wapas iman lata hai to use dobarah kalmah padhna padega agar shadi shudah hai to dobarah nikah bhi karna padega us ki namaz,roze ke bare me ikhtilaf hai imam Abu haneefa ke nazdeek us ka sawab nahi lotega aur wusat-qudrat ho to dobarah karna padega.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.217

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN AUR MAZHARI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

عـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَسْئَلُوْنَکَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمَیْسِرِؕ قُلْ فِیْہِمَاۤ اِثْمٌ کَبِیْرٌ وَّ مَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ ۫ وَ اِثْمُہُمَاۤ اَکْبَرُ مِنْ نَّفْعِہِمَا

” aap ko sharab aur juwe ke bare mein puchte Hain aap farma dijiye donon mein bada Gunah hai aur logon ke liye kuchh fayde bhi hai lekin un donon ka ka Gunah aur kharabi UN donon ke fayde Se badhi Hui hai”

yahan per sahaba Ikram radeeallahu anhum ne huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko sharab aur juwe ke bare mein masla poochha Allah tala ne khud jawab Diya aur us ki burai bayan ki. sharab ko arbi me khamar kaha khamar Har us cheez ko kahate Hain jis ke istemal se aql dhak aur chhup jaye yahi baat har Nashe me hoti hai.chahe woh charas,ganza,afin,hiroin, brown sugar,md,wagairah Nashe ho ye sab naa jaiz hai Nasha chahe zayada peene se aata Ho to bhi hadees ke mutabiq uska thoda Pina bhi haram hai.Aql jo tamam gunaho se bachati hai aur nafsani khahishat ko magloob karti hai sharab aur Nasha karne se jab aqal jati raho to Har Gunah karna uske liye ye aasan ho jata hai Nashe ki vajah se zinaa,ladai jaghda,qatl, lootmaar, khud kushi,talaq,rishta todna, tamam gunahon ki kam kar bethta hai jab hosh mein aata hai to fir afsos karta hai us waqt mavqa hath se jata rehta hai.quran ne Nashe ko اِثْمٌ ismun se tabir Kiya shirk jo sab se bada Gunah hai uske liye bhi isee lafz ko istemal Kiya hai fir us ke sath کَبِیْرٌ bhi kaha yani bahut hi bada Gunah hai har Gunah haram hota hai arab log uske fayda ki vajah se Peete the to qaran ne kaha usmein waqti fayda bhi hai Jaise Lazzat,suroor-khushi,taqat wa josh bhi hain lekin ye kuchh der ka hota hai fir iska nuqsan uske fayde Se badha hua hai waqti Josh khatm ho jata hai fir aesi kamzori aati hai Insan ka Jism khokhla ho jata hai to ismein dunyawi,ukhrawi,jismani, Rohani,akhlaqi kharabiyan aur nuqsan bahut hain.jis ko mustaqil aaj ke sawal naam ki hamari post no.2261 me aaj pesh kiya jayega.insha allah is aayat se ye usool sabit hua ke Har woh cheez jis mein fayda zyada aur nuqsan kam ho to voh Halal hai aur Har voh cheez jismein nuqsan zayada ho fayda kam ho to woh haram hai.juwe ki tafseer kal pesh ki jayegi inshaallah.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.219

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

عـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَسْئَلُوْنَکَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمَیْسِرِؕ قُلْ فِیْہِمَاۤ اِثْمٌ کَبِیْرٌ وَّ مَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ ۫ وَ اِثْمُہُمَاۤ اَکْبَرُ مِنْ نَّفْعِہِمَا

” aap ko sharab aur juwe ke bare mein puchte Hain aap farma dijiye donon mein bada Gunah hai aur logon ke liye kuchh fayde bhi hai lekin un donon ka ka Gunah aur kharabi UN donon ke fayde Se badhi Hui hai”

Juwa us mu’amle ko kahate Hain jis mein nafa aur nuqsan donon Janib barabar Ho ho sakta hai ki nafa Ho aur yah bhi ho sakta hai ke nuqsan ho.dono taraf inaam ki shart ho to juwa hai ek taraf se hi shart ho ya by dono inaam denewala tisra aadmi ho to woh juwa nahi.Juwe se kamaya hua paisa haram hai. uski bhi beshumar kharabiya hai aur us ki Kai shakale hamare muaashare mein hai jise lottery kholna, Chithithi mein ye shart lagana ki jiska pahle Naam khulega voh sab paise lega aur aainda hafte nahin bharega,jaha nafe ya inaam ki lalach me fees bhari jati hai haarne ki surat me woh fees wapas nahi milti aese moimme-mushkil cheez ko hal karna,compiyutestiom-harifai medical Bima,bimari hone na hine dono ka imkan hai, juaa khelne wala aasani se Paisa kamane ka lalchi ban jata hai ismein Haqeeqat mein koi nafa nahin hota hai balke ek ki Daulat Jo haarta hai dusre ke pass Jo jitata hai Chali jaati hai haarne wale ke Dil mein jitne wale ke bare mein adawat aur Dushmani paida Ho jaati hai Jo haarta hai juaa jitne ki lalach mein mazeed khelta hai yahan Tak ke lagate lagate jitne ki lalach mein apna sab kuchh daaw per laga deta hai Baz jagahon per biwi ko bhi daanv per lagana Suna gaya hai ismein dolat simat kar chand afradh ke pass Chali jaati hai Quran Kareem mein usool Bayan kiya hai Har voh kaam jisse Daulat afrad
ke pass Chali jaaye Mana hai iski nayi nayi bahut si shakal nikalli hai jismein puri quam ka thoda thoda paisa hokar jitne wale Tak pahunch jata hai aur logon Ko Apne nuqsan ka pata nahin chalta hai is tarah pura Muaasharah ahista ahista barbad ho jata hai isliye uske bar khilaf tijarat usmein mehnat hoti hai usmein nafa cheez ke badle mein hota hai aur lene wala bechne wala dono ko Nafa hota hai aur Juwe mein jitne wale ka Nafa aur haarne Wale ka nuksan hota hai. juaa khelte khelte aadami khud garz ban jata hai dusre ki halakat mein apni zindagi, dusre ki barbadi mein apni khushhali talash karta hai is aadami Jo baithe baithe nafa bagair mehnat ke kamane ka aadi ban jata hai usse mehnat nahin Hoti hai ismein kuchh nafa jo kaha gaya hai voh yahi nafa hai jitna Har bar yaqeeni nahin hota hai Har gunaha aur aur galat kaam mein kuchh Na kuchh Nafa hota hai isee liye log use karte hai Lekin us nafe se badhkar uska nuksan hota hai isee se yah qaaidah sabit hota hai ki nafa kamane ke muqabale mein nuqsan Se bachana zyada aham aur muqaddam hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.219

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

عـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ وَ یَسْئَلُوْنَکَ مَا ذَا یُنْفِقُوْنَ ۬ؕ قُلِ الْعَفْوَؕ کَذٰلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّٰہُ لَکُمُ الْاٰیٰتِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَفَکَّرُوْنَ

” woh (sahaba radeeallahu anhum)aap(sallallahu alaihi wasallam) se puchhte hai ke(achchhe kamon me) kitna kharch kare?aap farma dijiye ke jo kuchh bach rahe-jo aasan ho (yani apne zaroori kharcho se jo kuchh bach rahe us ko kharch karo aayindah ke gair yaqeeni- kharch pesh aane ke imkan par maal mat roke rakho balke kharch karo is tarah ke khud apne karch ke bare me dunya me pareshan na ho aur jis ke huqooq-kharch tumhare zimme hai us me kotahi kar ke aakhirat me pareshan na ho)isee tarah allah taala apni aayton ko khol kar-saaf saaf bayan karte hai taa ke tum (us ke ilm ki roshni me) gauro fikr karo (ke kitna faani dunya ke liye rokna hai aur kitna aakhirat ki bank me hamesha kaam aanewali zindagi ke liye jama karna hai)”

Is se nafli sadqa murad hai.Jazbe me aakar bahut zayada maal kharch kar dalo aur fir dusre se qarz mango ya sawal karo ya zaroorat se zaid hai fir bhi nafali kharch me bukhl se kaam lo sharee’at ise pasand nahi karti.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.219

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN ,USMANI,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ l

” ” یَسْئَلُوْنَکَ عَنِ الْیَتٰمٰی ؕ قُلْ اِصْلَاحٌ لَّہُمْ خَیْرٌ ؕ وَ اِنْ تُخَالِطُوْہُمْ فَاِخْوَانُکُمْ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ ؕ وَ لَوْ شَآءَ اللّٰہُ لَاَعْنَتَکُمْ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ عَزِیْزٌ حَکِیْمٌ ﴿۲۲۰﴾

“aap se yateem bacchon ke (kharch alag rakhne ya sath mein rakhne ke) bare mein hukm puchhte Hain aap farma dijiye ke asal maqsud hamara unke malon ko khane ki mumaaniat se yah hai ki unki maslihat ko barbad na kiya jaaye( jab kharch Mila jula rakhne mein unki Maslihst Ho To un ki Maslihat ki riaayat rakhna alag kharch rakhne se jo khilafe maslihat ho zyada behtar hai) aur unka kharch sath mein rakho to kuchh dar ki baat nahin kyunki voh bachche tumhare deenee bhai hain (aur bhai bhai bhai mile jhule hi rehte Hain) Allah Ta’la maslihat ke barbaad karne Wale Ko or maslihat ki riaayat Rakhane Wale Ko alag alag jante Hain(Is liye khane peene mein Mila jula hona Aisa Na hona chahie jismein yateem ki Maslihat barbad Ho jaaye bila ilm aur bila irada kuch Kami beshi ho bhi jaaye to chuke Allah Ta’la ko uski nek niyyati Maloom hai isliye us per pakad na hogi) Agar Allah Ta’la chahte to (is mamle mein sakht qanoon muqarrar karke) tum ko musibat mein dal dete Allah Ta’la zabardast hai (per qanoon aasan isliye muqarrar farmaya kyon) Hikmatwala bhi hai (aisa koi hukm nahin dete jo na ho sake.)”

jo yatim ka maal khata hai woh apne pet me anjaam ke aetibar se jahannam ki aag bharta hai.ye Waeed sunai gai to sunkar sahaba radeeallahu anhum dar gaye jin ke ghar yatim bachche the un ka khana alag bartan me un ke paison se banane lage aesa karne me kabhi bachcha kam khata our kabhi kuchh khana bach jata to use koi na khata is tarah khana sad jata aur yatim ke maal ka nuqsan hota to Quran ki ye aayat nazil Hui jis me yatim ke maal ki maslihat aur hifazat ko madde nazar rakhne ko kaha gaya hai chahe woh us ka maal apne maal ke sath milakar khane me aur karobar me lagane ho, chahe alag kar ke rakhne me ho milane ki surat me khane aur karobar ke hisab me bhul chuk aur kotahi ho jaye to woh muaaf hai asal niyyat saaf honi chahiye.
Ayat se maloom huwa ke sahaba radeeallahu anhum yatimon ko apne ghar me rakhte the yatim khane nahi the jahan maa bap jaisi khusoosi tarbiyat na mil paye. bhai ke intiqal ke baad chacha baap ki jaga ho jata hai use chahiye yatim bhatijo ko baap ki shafqat wa tarbiyat de ghar me rahmat,barkat aur khair aayegi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.220

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

عـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ لَا تَنْکِحُوا الْمُشْرِکٰتِ حَتّٰی یُؤْمِنَّ ؕ وَ لَاَمَۃٌ مُّؤْمِنَۃٌ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ مُّشْرِکَۃٍ وَّ لَوْ اَعْجَبَتْکُمْ ۚ وَ لَا تُنْکِحُوا الْمُشْرِکِیْنَ حَتّٰی یُؤْمِنُوْا ؕ وَ لَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَیْرٌ مِّنْ مُّشْرِکٍ وَّ لَوْ اَعْجَبَکُمْ ؕ اُولٰٓئِکَ یَدْعُوْنَ اِلَی النَّارِ ۚۖ وَ اللّٰہُ یَدْعُوْۤا اِلَی الْجَنَّۃِ وَ الْمَغْفِرَۃِ بِاِذْنِہٖ ۚ وَ یُبَیِّنُ اٰیٰتِہٖ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّہُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُوْنَ ﴿ ٢٢١﴾

” aur nikah mat karo kafir auraton ke sath jab Tak ke woh Musalman Na Ho jaaye aur Musalman aurat chahe laundi kyon Na Ho hazar darja Behtar he kafir aurat se chahe vah Azad bibi hi kyon Na Ho chahe voh kafir aurat maal aur khubsurti ki vajah se Tum Ko achcchi Maloom Ho fir bhi Haqeeqat mein Musalman aurat hi usse achchhi hai aur ISI tarah apni ikhtiyar-andar ki auraton ko kafir mardon ke nikaah mein mat do jab Tak ke woh Musalman na ho jave, Musalman mard chahe gulam hi kyon Na Ho hazar darja Bahtar he kafir mard se,chahe voh kafir mard Mal aur izzat ki vajah Se tumko achcha Maloom ho aur fir bhi Haqeeqat mein Musalman hi usse achchha hai aur vajah in kafiro ke Bura hone ki aur vahi asal sabab unse nikah ke Mana karne ka hai voh yeh hai ke kafir log kufr ki dawat-hukm dete Hain uska anjam jahannam hai Allah ta’la Jannat ke hasil karne ki dawat dete hai apne hukm se aur us hukm ka zahir hona Is tarah huwa ki kafir se nikah ke Mana hone ka Hukm de diya taa ke kafir ki sohbat Se iman ki azmat Nikal Na jaaye aur aayindah ki nasal ki bhi Puri hifazat ho sake aur tum ko kufr se mehfooz rehkar Jannat hasil Ho jaave Allah ta’la is tarah Apne ahkaam Bata dete Hain kyon ki log nasihat per Amal Karen aur Jannat me jaye.”

Musalman chahe mard ho ya aorat Kafir aur mushrik se nikah karna bilittifaq sab ulama ke nazdeek haraam hai.mushrik yani jo allah ki zaat ya sifat me gairullah ko shareek karta ho Allah ke alawah mazaarat par sajdah karta ho,murti ki puja ya aarti utarta ho, Allah ke alawah Ko Allah ki tarah mukhtare kul-har cheez ata karnewala maanta ho.agar koi nikah karne ke baad kufr ya shirk ikhtiyar kare to us ka nikah toot jata hai.musalman rishta chahe kitna hi ghatya samjhe janewale khandan ka ho ya bad surat aur gareeb ho kafir bade khandan,khubsurat aur maaldar se behtar hai un ke sath nikah koi kare to nikah Saheeh hota hi nahi hai. aajkal baaz filmi hiro aur hiroin ke aapas me kafir se nikah ko dekh kar dhoka nahi khana chahiye un ke nikah apni marzi se ulama ko puchhe bagair hote hai.un me baaz shiya aur Baaz mushrik hai baaz baraye naam Musalman hai un ke Aqaid aur soch dhariye-naastik hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:221

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,TAFSIRE USMANI,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ یَسْئَلُوْنَکَ عَنِ الْمَحِیْضِ ؕ قُلْ ہُوَ اَذًی ۙ فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَآءَ فِی الْمَحِیْضِ ۙ ﴿۲۲۲﴾

“aur aap se haiz ke andar sohbat karne ke bare mein puchhte Hain aap farma dijiye voh Gandagi hai aurton Se alag raho aur aurton Se sohbat mat karo yahan Tak ke woh paak ho jaaye”

Islam aane Se pahle aurton per bada zulm haiz ki halat mein Kiya jata tha yahoodi aurton
se bilkul dur Ho jaate the yahan Tak ke na kisi Ko hath Laga sakti thi na koi usko hath Laga sakta tha taurat mein likha hai ki haiz ki halat me aurat kisi Ko chhu le ya koi us Ko chhu le subah mein, to Sham Tak napak ho jata hai aur nasara-isaai aurton Se haiz ki halat mein bhi sohbat karne se parhez nahin karte the yah kamzori aur taklif ka waqt hota hai us haalat mein us per raham karna chahiye Islam ne donon tariqo ko jismein Had se aage badhna aur Kotahi thi mardood kar Diya aur ek darmiyaani rasta insaaniyat ka batlakar Aorton par bada ehsan kiya.
haiz ki halat mein sirf sohbat karne hi se Mana hai Varna uske pass letna,lazzat lena, khana, pina, uske hath ki chizon ko istemal karna yah sab jaaiz hai Aaj bhi hinduon ke yahan haiz- MC wali aurton ko kamre ke bahar kar diya jata hai. Hadees Sharif mein hazrat aaisha radeeallahu anha farmati hai ki main haddi chusti thi huzoor sallallahu alaihi wa sallam bhi usi jagah se haddi chuste the aur glass mein se Pani piti thi aap sallallahu alaihi vasllam usi jagah se Jahan se maine Pani Piya hai Peete the is halat mein ki mein haaizah hoti thi dusri riwayat me hai ke huzoor sallallahu alaihi vasllam meri God mein sar rakh kar tilawat karte the is halat me ke main haiz me hoti thi

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.222

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ لَا تَقْرَبُوْہُنَّ حَتّٰی یَطْہُرْنَ ۚ
“Aur aurat se sohbat na karo yahan Tak ke paak ho jaye”

Agar haiz-mc-maasik aadat ke mutabiq Aakar khatm ho jaaye to aurat ke gusal karne ke bad ya ek namaz ka waqt guzarne ke bad sohbat kar sakte hain.

Agar haiz 10 din mukammal hone ke bad band hua hai to bagair gusal ke bhi sohbat kar sakte hain kyun ke haiz ki zyada Se zyada miqdar 10 din hai uske bad khoon aane ka koi imakan nahin hai.

Agar haiz use aadat ke Dino Se pahle band Ho jaaye to ek namaz ke waqt Tak ka intezar karke aurat gusal kar ke namaz shuru kar de Lekin shohar sohbat karne se parhez Karen kyun ke aadat ke din pure nahin hue hain isliye haiz wapas aane ka imkaan hai.

agar kisi aurat ko 10 din ke bad bhi haiz ka khoon jari rehta hai to wo haiz ka khoon nahin hai Balke istihaza hai ya’ni bimari ka khoon hai ismein sohbat wagairah jaiz hai.

isee tarah kisi aurat ka haiz khatm hone Ko abhi 15 din bhi nahin guzre hain ki wapas khoon aa Gaya to voh bhi haiz ka khoon nahin hai balke istihaza yani bimari ka hai usmein bhi sohbat karna aur Paaki ke tamam kam karna jaiz hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT:222

AASAN TAFSEER WA AHKAMUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَاِذَا تَطَہَّرْنَ فَاْتُوْہُنَّ مِنْ حَیْثُ اَمَرَکُمُ اللّٰہُ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ یُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِیْنَ وَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَہِّرِیْنَ ﴿۲۲۲﴾

Jab aorat paak ho jaye to un se us maqam se sohbat karo jis jaga se allah ne ijazat dee hai beshak Allah tala khoob tabah karne Wale Ko aur khoob paak rahne Wale Ko pasand karte Hain”

Gair fitri raasta ya’ni pichhe se sohbat karna bilkul jaiz nahi aage ke raaste se hee sohbat karni chahiye.
Agar kisi ne pichhe se ya haiz ki haalat me sohbat kar lee to gair insani harkat se nikah nahi tutega, agarche ye intihai bura aur sakht tareen Kabeera gunah hai is se sachche dil se tauba aur istigfar karna zarooree hai, aur tauba ki niyyat se kuchh sadqah bhi kar dena chahiye allah ta’la gunah ke baad sachche dil se tauba karnewalon se nafrat nahi karte balke muhabbat karte hai aur jo in gandi gair fitri harkato se paak rehta hai us se bhi muhabbat karte hai.ye Islam ki taleem hai ke jis qadar paak saaf aur nazaafat hasil karoge usee qadr Allah ka qurb-talluq badhega dusre mazahib jaise mushrikeen me aghor niti,isaiyon me padri jis qadr ganda,naapak aur galeez rahega,gusl se bachega jitne naapak aur gande kaam karega utna hi us se chamatkar hoga aur woh dharmik samjh jayega.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.222

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,TAFSIRE MASJIDI,AHKAMUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
نِسَآؤُکُمْ حَرْثٌ لَّکُمْ ۪ فَاْتُوْا حَرْثَکُمْ اَنّٰی شِئْتُمْ ۫ وَ قَدِّمُوْا لِاَنْفُسِکُمْ ؕ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰہَ وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّکُمْ مُّلٰقُوْہُ ؕ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ ﴿۲۲۳﴾أ

“(Is qaid se ijazat dena ke aage ki jagah mein sohbat ho isliye ke) tumhari bibiyan tumhare liye khet ki tarah hai (jismein many bij ki jagah aur bachcha paidawar ki jagah hai) to apne khet mein Jis taraf se chaho aawo (aur Jis tarah kheton mein ijazat hai isee tarah biwiyon ke pass Paki ki halat mein Har taraf se aane ki ijazat hai chahe karvat se ho,ya piche se, yah aage baith kar ho, ya Upar ya niche let kar ho ya Jis shakal se ho Magar aana hai Har haal mein khet ke andar ke khaas aage ki jagah hai kyunki piche ki jagah khet ki tarah nahin hai vahan se baccha paida nahin hota hai usmein sohbat Na Ho aur in lazzat mein aise mashgool mat ho jao ke aakhirat hi ko bhul jao balke) ainda ke vaste apne liye kuchh Amal karte raho,Sohbat ke waqt niyyat,dua aur Allah tala Se Har hal mein darte raho aur yah yaqeen rakho ki beshak Tum Allah tala ke samne pesh hone wale ho (aur Mohammed sallallahu alaihi vasllam aise imaandaar ko jo nek kam Karen khuda Se Daren khuda tala ke samne jaane ka yaqeen rakhen) khushkhabri Suna dijiye ke unko aakhirat mein Har tarah ki nematen milegi “

Aorat ko Kheti ki zaneen farmaya isharsh is taraf hai ke jis tarah kheti ki zameen qeemati samjhi jati hai us ki boundry lagakar hifazat ki jati hai us se khoob faidah hasil kiya jata hai isee tarah orton ko qeemati samjhi aur us ki hifazat karo sohbat karne ko bij dalna farmaya jis tarah bij Zameen fuzool nahi dalta bij ka maqsad kheti ugana hai isee tarah sohbat ka asal maqsad nasal badhana hai aur Insan ke lazzat ke jazbat ki bhi ri’aayat kar ke aage ke raaste se har tareeqe se sohbat ki ijazat dee lekin pichhe ke raaste se mana kiya wahan se paidawar yani bachcha nahi hota sohbat ki baat ko ishare me farmaya is se ye sabaq milta hai ke fahash baat ko ishare me kaha jay hadees me hai jo apni bivi ke pichhe ke raste se sohbat kare woh mal’oon hai(Abu dawood) yani us par Allah ki fitkar aur gussa hai ye cheez jahannam tak pahuncha degi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ ہُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّکُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّہُنَّ

“Woh tumhare liye aur tum un ke liye libaas ki tarah ho “

Allah taala ne Miyan bivi ke rishte ki bahut behtreen aur badi jaami’a tashbeeh-misaal dee hai libas se badhkar insaan ka koi raazdaar nahi hota hai insan ka pura wujood libas ke samne be libaas hai libaas insaan ki sardi,garmi se hifazat karta hai isee tarah Miyan bivi ko ek dusre ki kamzoori aur kotahi,aur aebon ka ameen-raazdar hona chahiye aur pareshaniyon aur mushkil waqton me ek dusre ka muhafiz hona chahiye.
Libas jis tarah jism se qareeb hota hai isee tarah miya bivi ko ek dusre ke kamon me qareeb rehna chahiye.
Libas jis tarah saaf aur muzayyan rakha jata hai Miyan bivi ko ek dusre ke liye saaf suthra rehna chahiye bivi zeenat aur shohar jamal ikhtiya kare.
Libas jis tarah pure jism se mila huwa hota hai isee tarah miya bivi ke sohbat ke tareeqon me wohi behtar jis me pura jism ek dusre se mila huwa ho.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.187

 AASAN TAFSEER WA BAYANUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ لَا تَجْعَلُوا اللّٰہَ عُرْضَۃً لِّاَیْمَانِکُمْ اَنْ تَبَرُّوْا وَ تَتَّقُوْا وَ تُصْلِحُوْا بَیْنَ النَّاسِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ سَمِیْعٌ عَلِیْمٌ ﴿۲۲۴﴾
“Aur allah ke naam ko nek kaam karne se aur taqwa ikhtiyar karne se, logon ke darmiyaan suleh karane Se rukavat mat banao Allah ta’la khoob sunne wale aur khoob jaane Wale Hain “

Jahiliyate Arab mein yah rivaaj tha ke baaz log kabhi logon ke darmiyaan suleh na karane ki ya kisi ka kaam na karne ki qasam Kha lete the. jab log kahate the ke fulan kaam kar dijiye ya suleh karaa dijiye to ye uzr karte the main to qasam Kha chuka hun to main ab kaise kar sakta hun! to Sitam Baala e Sitam ek to nek kaam karne nahin hain aur qasam ko Allah ki nazdikee ka zariya banane ke bajaye Allah se doori ka zariya banakar Allah ke Naam ka miss use-galat istemal karte the Jis Se roka Gaya.allah bahut sunte hai dil me kya hai aur zaban kya nikalti hai kitna ikhlas hai lihaza aadmi ko zaban sambhal kar baat karni chahiye. aesi qasam nahin khani chahiye .agar khaa lee hai to use tod kar woh nek kaam kar ke kaffarah de dena chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

AASAN TAFSEER WA MAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْمِ

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنۡ يَّقُوۡلُ اٰمَنَّا بِاللّٰهِ وَبِالۡيَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ وَمَا هُمۡ بِمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ‌ۘ‏ ۞

Baaz log kehte ki ham Allah par iman laye aur aakhirt par iman laye haalan ke Haqeeqat me woh Imaan laaye nahin hai

فِیْ قُلُوْبِہِمْ مَّرَضٌ ۙ فَزَادَہُمُ اللّٰہُ مَرَضًا ۚ وَ لَہُمْ عَذَابٌ اَلِیْمٌۢ ۬ۙ بِمَا کَانُوْا یَکْذِبُوْنَ ﴿۱۰﴾
Un ke dilon mein bimari hai(chhupa huwa kufr aur nifaq hai) Allah tala ne unki bimari (Islam felne se hasad aur jalan) ko aur badha Diya (,Islam zayada fela deya) aur unke liye dardnak azab hai kyunki jhooth bola karte the.

JUTHH ITNI BURI AUR GANDI CHEEZ HAI KE ARAB KE KUFFAAR AUR MUSHRIKEEN BHI APNE ZABAN PAR NAHI LATE THE.IMAN KA IZHAR KIYA TO KAHA KE ALLAH AUR AAKHIRAT PAR IMAN LAYE RASLOOL KA JUTHA ZIKR NA KIYA
AUR ALLAH TAALA KE NAZDEEK BHI ITNI BURI HAI KE US KO KUFR AUR SHIRK KI JAD AUR BUNYAD BANAAKAR UN KO AZAB DENE KI WAJAH JUTHH KO QARAAR DIYA KUFR AUR SHIRK KO NAHI QARAR DIYA.HADEES ME AATA HAI AADMI JHUTHH BOLTA HAI TO FARISHTAH US KI BADBOO SE EK MEEL DOOR BHAG JATA HAI.

PARA NO.1

SURAH E .BAQARAH..TAFSEER E MAARUFUL QURAAN wa AASAN TAFSEER

AYAT NO.8,10

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَا یُؤَاخِذُکُمُ اللّٰہُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِیْۤ اَیْمَانِکُمْ وَ لٰکِنْ یُّؤَاخِذُکُمْ بِمَا کَسَبَتْ قُلُوْبُکُمْ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ غَفُوْرٌ حَلِیْمٌ ﴿۲۲۵﴾

Allah tala bekar qasam per tumhari pakad nahin karte hai Lekin pakad karenge us qasam par jo tum ne dil ke irade se khai hai aur Allah tala galat qasam ko maaf farmane wala hai aur aur galti se qasam khane par foran pakad nahin karta hai balke burdbari& sahan Shakti wala hai.

“Kasam ki teen kismen hai lagv, gamoos,mun’aqida,lagv us qasam ko kahate Hain Jo galti se Dil ke irade ke bagair khai Ho ya’nai kahana kuchh chahta tha lekin zaban se qasam nikal gai ya guzri Hui baat Ko sach samajhte huve qasam Kha baitha aur Haqeeqat mein voh baat juthi nikali ya galatfahmi se kisi kaam ke bare mein qasam Kha baitha me karunga lekin voh kasm us ki taqat ke bahaar ka tha yah sab surten yamine lagv me dakhil hai.ismein na Gunah hoga Na kaffra wajib hoga dusri qism yameene gamoos yani guzre hue zamane mein kisi baat ki jaan bujh kar jhuthi qasam khai fulan kaam Maine nahin kiya hai halanke usi ne wo kaam Kiya tha is qasam per bahut bada Gunah hoga lekin kaffara hanfiyah ke najdeek wajib nahin hoga.Teesri qasam yameene mun’aqida:kisi kaam ke karne ya na karne ke bare mein aayindah ke liye qasam khai Agar vah qasam ko nibhata hai to kaffara wajib nahin hai agar qasam ke khilaf Karta hai To kaffara wajib hai aakhiri donon qism “dil ke irade”mein dakhil hai”

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ کَفَرُوْا سَوَآءٌ عَلَیْہِمْ ءَاَنْذَرْتَہُمْ اَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْہُمْ لَا یُؤْمِنُوْنَ ﴿۶﴾
“BESHAK JO LOG KAAFIR HAI UN KE HAQ ME BARABAR HAI KE AAP UNHEN(BURE ANJAM AUR JAHANNAM SE) DARAYE YA NA DARAYE WOH IMAN LANEWALE NAHI HAI”

DAWATO TABLEEG KE LIYE MEHNAT AUR HARKAT BHI ALLAH TAALA KO PASAND CHAHE HAMARA MUKHAATAB KO HIDAYAT MILE YA NA MILE,

JIS KO NASEEHAT KI JAYE WOH MANE YA NA MANE.

DAWAT DENE WALE KA FAIYDA HAR HAAL ME HAI US ME USE SAWAB BHI MILEGA AUR IMAN ME BHI TARAQQI HOGI.
LIHAZA DAWAT KE LIYE MEHNAT KABHI NAHI CHHODNI CHAHIYE

PARA NO.1 AYAT 6

SURAH E BAQARAH TAFSEER MAARUFUL QURAN SAFA 119

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT GUJARAT INDIA

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لِلَّذِیْنَ یُؤْلُوْنَ مِنْ نِّسَآئِہِمْ تَرَبُّصُ اَرْبَعَۃِ اَشْہُرٍ ۚ فَاِنْ فَآءُوْ فَاِنَّ اللّٰہَ غَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ ﴿۲۲۶﴾

“UN logo ke liye Jo apni biwi se ilaa Kare ruke rahana hai char mahine Agar Laut aaye to beshak Allah ta’la bahut muaaf farmane wale aur nihayat raham farmane Wale Hain “

Arab main apni biwi se Sohbat na karne ki qasam khane ki rasam thi quran ne uski islaah ki aur uski Muddat ko 4 mahine Tak Mahdood-lemited kar Diya yani koi shohar ye qasam khae ki main apni biwi se 4 mahine Tak ya kabhi bhi Sohbat nahi karunga aur 4 mahine Tak woh sohbat na Karen to ek talaqe baain ho jati hai, biwi us per haram Ho jaati hai, nikah khatm ho jata hai ab bivi iddat ke bad Jahan chahe nikah kar sakti hai. agar shohar ko ehsaas hua tu dobara biwi ki razamandi se naye Mehar ke sath nikah iddat me bhi kar sakta hai lekin Agar kisi ne 4 mahine se kam ki qasam khai ya 4 mahine ki qasam khaa kar rujooa kar liya yani bivi se sohbat kar li to us se talaq nahin padegi Albattah qasam ka kaffara dega aur qasam khane ka gunah muaaf ho jayega ya vaise hi bagair qasam khaye Safar ki vajah se ya kisi or wajha Se apni biwi se mahino ya salon sal Sohbat Na kare to voh iila karne wala nahin hoga yani iski vajah se nikah per koi asar nahin ho

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.224

TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

 AAJ KA SABAQ NO:- 120

Kuchh log kehte hain ke 3 talaq aur halala ka subut Qur’an se nahin hai, kya ye baat sahih hai?

 JAWAB

حامداومصلیاومسلما

Yeh baat bilkul galat hai jo aisa kehte hain woh aalim nahin hote balki shariat se na waqif hote hain…

Hasbe zail aayat me mulahza kijiye

Surah baqarah aayat no. 229 me Allah taa’la farmate hain

… الطلاق مرتان فامساک بمعروف او تسریح باحسان……

 Talaq do martaba ki hai (do martaba talaq dene ke baad do ikhtiyar hai) chahe to rujua karle aur biwi ko qayde ke mutabiq rakh le aur chahe (rujua na kare aur iddat puri hone de aur is tarah) achchhe tariqe se usko chhod de………fir aage char satar (line) ke baad mazid tafsil hai…..

….. فان طلقھا فلا تحل لہ من بعد حتی تنکح زوجا غیرہ فان طلقھا فلا جناح علیھما ان یتراجعا ان ظنا ان یقیما حدود اللہ…..

Tarjam ka matlab
 fir agar (do talaq ke baad) biwi ko (teesri) bhi di ho to fir woh aurat (teesri talaq ke baad us shakhs ke liye halal (biwi) nahin rahegi. Jab tak woh us (shohar) ke siva kisi dusre shakhs se (iddat ke baad) nikah na kar le (aur jab tak sohbat ham bistari se huqooq e zawjiyat ada na karle) fir agar talaq de dusra shakhs (aur us ki iddat guzar jaye) to un dono par (purane shohar aur bivi par) usme koi gunah nahin ke aapas me ek dusre se nikah kar ke fir mil jaye. Basharte ke dono ko apne apne upar bharosa ho ke aaindah Allah ke qanoon ko qayim rakhenge.

Maa’riful quraan 1/551 surah e baqarah ayat 230

Tarjama hakimul ummat rahmatullah alayh

Note:- Upar ki aayat ke mutlaq koi qaid nahin hai chahe yeh teen talaq ek saath di ho ya alag alag,

Aayat dono qism ki talaq ko shamil hai. tin talaq ek saath nahin hoti aisi baat is aayat me nahin hai.

ASAAN TAFSEER SAFA 89 SE MAKHOOZ HZ. MAULANA KHALID SAIFULLAH RAHMANI D. B.

Qur’an ke masail wali aayat ko achchi tarah samjhne ke liye sirf tarjama kaafi nahin hai balke hadis sharif ki roshni me iska sahih matlab samjha jata hai.

Lihaza kal Insha’Allah iske muta’alliq talaq ki hadise paish ki jayegi

Wallahu a’alam

https://chat.whatsapp.com/G2ol4GG6ivXHKx8ZGycdOK

http://www.aajkasawal.page.tl

http://www.aajkasawalhindi.page.tl

http://www.aajkasawalgujarati.page.tl

गुज.हिंदी उर्दू पर्चों के लिए
www.deeneemalumat.net

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَہُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِیْ عَلَیْہِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ ۪ وَ لِلرِّجَالِ عَلَیْہِنَّ دَرَجَۃٌ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ عَزِیْزٌ حَکِیْمٌ ﴿٪۲۲۸﴾

“Jaise mardon ke liye auraton ke zimme huqooq hai vaise hi auraton ke liye mardon ke zimme huqooq hai Albetta mardon ko auraton per ek Gunah fazeelat hai”

Insan ke buniyadi hukuk Jaan,Mal,izzat ki hifazat aur insani jazbaat ka khyal,insani zarurat ismein mard aurat donon ko Islam ne barabar qarar Diya hai Albatta Mard ko aurat par Sadar aur Amir aur faisal banaya hai take donon ke ikhtilaf mein faisla ho sake aur ba’z chizon mein mard ko auraton ke muqabale mein khusoosiyat Dee hai kyun ke mard aur aurat donon main fitrat ,Jism aur aadat ke eatibar se farq hai isliye baaz ikhtiyar mard ko diye hai aurat ko nahi Jaise imam,qazi, Haakim banna, azan dena,talaq dena ,talaq se rujooa karna wagairah.

aurat ki aawaz parde ki cheez hai aur aksar aurton me QUVVATE fesla,quvvate bardasht,sabr mardon ke muqabale me kam hoti hai isliye baaz ikhtiyar AORTON ko nahi diye warna muaashare me bahut nuqsan aur kharabiyan paida hoti.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.228

TAFSEER E MARIFUL WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ لَا یَحِلُّ لَکُمْ اَنْ تَاْخُذُوْا مِمَّاۤ اٰتَیْتُمُوْہُنَّ شَیْئًا اِلَّاۤ اَنْ یَّخَافَاۤ اَلَّا یُقِیْمَا حُدُوْدَ اللّٰہِ ؕ فَاِنْ خِفْتُمْ اَلَّا یُقِیْمَا حُدُوْدَ اللّٰہِ ۙ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْہِمَا فِیْمَا افْتَدَتْ بِہٖ ؕ تِلْکَ حُدُوْدُ اللّٰہِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوْہَا ۚ وَ مَنْ یَّتَعَدَّ حُدُوْدَ اللّٰہِ فَاُولٰٓئِکَ ہُمُ الظّٰلِمُوْنَ ﴿۲۲۹﴾

” Aur tumhare liye Halal nahin hai ke le lo Us maal mein se kuchh lo jo tumne Un auraton Ko Diya hai Magar yah ke voh donon is baat ka khof Karen ke Allah tala ke(miya bivi ke aapas ke huqooq ki adaygi ke) qanoon par Amal nahin kar sakenge.
Han Agar(sachmuch) Khof karo ke Allah ke qanoon per Amal nahin kar sakoge to koi haraj nahin hai un donon per is Surat mein aorat chhuda lewe (nikah bandhan se) apne aap ko Mal dekar ye (talaq,rujooa,khula) Allah tala ki boundary (qanoon) hai us se aage mat badho (cross)mat karo jo ALLAH ke qanoon se aage badega to vohi log nuqsan uthane Wale Hain”

Miyan bivi ka aapas me bar bar jhgda hota ho to shohar ko bivi se talaq ke badle mahar ya koi bhi maal jo us ne bivi ko diya ho wapas lena halal nahi Albattah ek surat me halal hai woh ye ke ya woh ek dusre ke huqooq me kotahi aur haq talfi hoti ho aur us ki adaygi aayindah bhi na hone ka khof ho ya bivi ki tabeeat shohar ko padand na karti ho aur alag hona chahti ho lekin shohar talaq dene ke liye taiyyar na ho to bivi shohar ko mahar wapas karne ka ya baqi ho to muaaf karne ka ya iddat ka kharch na lene ki peshkash-offeer kare to use khul’a kehte hai us Surat me shohar ko jaiz hai ke us mal ke badle me khula qabool kare fir bhi ye maal lena shohar ke liye behtar nahi.baaz aorten samjhti hai ke khula me maal shohar ke hawale kar dene se talaq ho jati hai ye baat saheeh nahi shohar zaban se kehna ke mene khula ko qabool kiya ya mujhe khula manzoor hai tabtak khula nahi hoga.khula se talaqe baain yani aesi talaq padti hai jis me rujooa nahi kar sakta yani aorat ko wapas nahi laa sakta Albattah dono wapas nikah karne par raazi ho jaye to iddat me aur iddat ke baad bhi naye mahar ke sath nikah kar sakte hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.228

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA YSMANI WA ASAAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
* وَ اِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغْنَ اَجَلَہُنَّ فَاَمْسِکُوْہُنَّ بِمَعْرُوْفٍ اَوْ سَرِّحُوْہُنَّ بِمَعْرُوْفٍ ۪ وَ لَا تُمْسِکُوْہُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعْتَدُوْا ۚ وَ مَنْ یَّفْعَلْ ذٰلِکَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَہٗ ؕ وَ لَا تَتَّخِذُوْۤا اٰیٰتِ اللّٰہِ ہُزُوًا* ۫

“Aur jab tum auraton ko Talaq do FIR voh pahunch jaaye apni iddat ko( iddat khatm hone ke qareeb Ho) to unko acche tariqe se ruju kar Lo (lotakar nikaah mein rakh lo) ya (Rakhane ka irada nahin hai) To unko acche tariqe se a chhod do Aur unko nuqsan pahunchane ki niyat se rujooa mat karo (ke iske huqooq bhi ada nahin karunga aur talaq bhi nahin Dunga ki dusri jagah nikaah Karen) Is tarah zulm mat karo Jo aesa Karega to (haqeeqat me) apne aap par zulm karta hai Allah ki aayat(rujooa ke masle) ko mazaq mat banao (warna is ka anjam Bura hoga) “

Aayat me hai talaqe raj’ee-talaq hee ke lafz se ek do talaq dekar nikah me rakhkar huqooq ada karne ka iradah ho to hee bivi se rujoo’a karna chahiye preshan karne ke liye use latkane ke liye na mere nikah me khush rahe na kahin aur nikah kar sake isee niyyat se rujooa na kare Balke rujoo’a na kar ke us ki iddat guzar jaane de taa ke nikah khatm ho jaye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ اِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ النِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ اَجَلَہُنَّ فَلَا تَعۡضُلُوۡہُنَّ اَنۡ یَّنۡکِحۡنَ اَزۡوَاجَہُنَّ اِذَا تَرَاضَوۡا بَیۡنَہُمۡ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِ ؕ ذٰلِکَ یُوۡعَظُ بِہٖ مَنۡ کَانَ مِنۡکُمۡ یُؤۡمِنُ بِاللّٰہِ وَ الۡیَوۡمِ الۡاٰخِرِ ؕ ذٰلِکُمۡ اَزۡکٰی لَکُمۡ وَ اَطۡہَرُ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَعۡلَمُ وَ اَنۡتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُوۡنَ ﴿۲۳۲﴾

“jab Tum talaq de chuko auraton ko aur unki iddat khatm Ho jaaye to un auraton ko nikah karne apne (pasand ke)Shahar Se karne se mat Roko jab ke woh aapas mein razi Ho sharifana tareeqe par (kufu-munasib khandan me ho,iddat me na ho) aur Allah tumko iss ki nasihat karte Hain(dusre nikah se na rokne ki) un logon Ko Jo tum me se Allah per aur Aakhirat ke din per iman rakhte hain(jo is naseehat ko nahi mante samjho ke un ka aakhirat par pakka iman nahi) ye( dusre nikah ka tariqa) tumhare liye (dil aur Sharmgah) ki pakeezgi hai aur (zina ki gandgi) se safai hai aur allah jante Hain (ke aayindah ke Nafa nuqsan Ko) Tum nahin jante (jab Allah ne hukm Diya hai To us mein fayda hee hai lihaza tumko karna chahiye)”

Hazrat Maqil ibne yasaar radeeallahu anhu ki bahan ko jab uske shohar ne Talaq raj’ee dee iddat ke baad purane Sohar ne nikah ka Paigam Diya To un ke saale ne kaha ke khuda ki qasam main apni bahan ka dobara tujhse nikaah nahin karunga is par ayat nazil Hui yah hukm sunte hi hazrat maqil ibne yadaar radeeallahu anhu Apne bahnoi ke ghar per pahunch kar khud uska nikah fauran Kara Diya.
jab shohar apni biwi ko ek ya do Talaq de deta tha aur iddat guzarne ke bad dobara nikah ka usi aurat ko Paigam deta tha to ladki ke rishtedar talaq dene se adawat paida ho jane ki wajha se ladki razi hoti thi fir bhi us ko rokte the Aisa Arab mein dastoor tha purane shohar se aurat ek martaba mil chuki hai to us ki taraf melan hota ho to na toke ya aurat apni pasand Se kisi aur mard se nikah karna chahti to purane sohar ke liye use rokana haram hai Arab mein is baat Ko bhi purana sohar apni izzat aur gairat ke khilaf samajhta tha Quran ise zulm qarar Diya jab ke woh rishta sharee’at ke mutabiq ho.

Aurat dusra nikah Sharm ki vajah se log kya kahenge nahin karti ya ladki ke rishtedar nahin karne dete is se muaashare me zina aur shahwat ko pura karne ke tareeqe aam hote hain muaashare ki is bigad ko khatm karne ke liye dusre nikah ko riwaaj Dena chahiye.
یَّنۡکِحۡن se
Maloom hua ke balig aurat bhi apna nikah kufu-munasib khandan me khud kar sakti hai

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA MAAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ الْوَالِدٰتُ یُرْضِعْنَ اَوْلَادَہُنَّ حَوْلَیْنِ کَامِلَیْنِ لِمَنْ اَرَادَ اَنْ یُّتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَۃَ

“Maaen apni aulad ko 2 sal mukammal dudh pilayi unke liye Jo dudh pilane ki Muddat ko mukammal karna chahe “

Ayat se Maloom hua ke maan par doodh pilana wajib hai bagair kisi uzr ke zid ya Dushmani mein dudh pilane se inkar karegi to gunehgaar hogi aur koi maan 2 sal ke pahle qawee uzr ke bagair dudh na chhudaye mukmmal 2 sal dudh pilana ya bacche ka haq hai. bacche ke liye sab se behtarin Giza man ka dudh hai is bar per hakeemon Aur doctoron ka bhi ittefaq hai do sal ki Muddat Sadi 14 sal pahle Batla de jisko Aaj doctor bhi maante hain koi uzr Ho ke baccha kamzor hai aur dudh chhudane mein bacche ka nuqsan hai to us Surat mein koi aurat Dhai sal bhi dudh pilaye to gunehgaar nahin hogi chauki imam Abu Hanifa Rahmatullah alaih quran ki aayat aur Hadis se dhai sal dudh pilane ke caal hai majburi mein use per bhi Amal Kiya ja sakta hai jab Tak biwi nikaah mein hai apne Shohar Se doodh pilane ke badle mein kisi qism ka muaawaza Lena jaiz nahin.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA TAFSEERE MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
ؕ وَ عَلَی الْمَوْلُوْدِ لَہٗ رِزْقُہُنَّ وَ کِسْوَتُہُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ

” Aur baap ki kimat dudh pilane wali auraton ka khana Pina Aur kapda hai Rewaji ke mutabik “

Talaq ke bad aurat ki iddat khatm Ho jaaye to aorat se bacche ko dudh pilaane ka kharcha bap ke zimme hai baccha man baap donon ki milk shumar hota hai lekin Quran ne yahan per mukhtasar lafz baap ki jaga istemal Kiya hai “jis ke liye baccha paida Kiya gaya hai”ye lambee ta’abeer istemal ki take baap Ko is baat ka ehsaas Ho ki baccha jab mera hai aur uska Nasab mere Naam Se chalta hai lihaza us ka kharcha bhi mere zimme hai.quran ke ye hakeemana andaz hai ke qanoon batane ke sath Amal aasan ho aesi baat bhi bata deta hai.
dudh pilane wali se Agar ujrat tay hui ho to wohi ujrat deni wajib hai agar uski mazduri Tay nahin Hui hai To us jaga Jo urf aur riwaj chalta hai uske mutabiq kharcha Dena maap ke zimme wajib hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَا تُکَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ اِلَّا وُسْعَہَا ۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَالِدَۃٌۢ بِوَلَدِہَا وَ لَا مَوْلُوْدٌ لَّہٗ بِوَلَدِہٖ ٭

“Kisi Insan ko Allah tala uski taqat-gunjaish Se zyada taklif nahin dete Hain aur na nuqsan pahunchaye man Apne bete ki vajah se na baap nuqsan Pahunchaye Apne bete ki vajah se “

Baap ke zimme Biwi ka kharcha Kitna lazim hoga iski 4 Surat Hain miya biwi donon maldar hai to Ameer hone ka kharcha lazim hoga donon Garib hai To garibon ka kharcha lazim hoga ek Garib hai aur dusra maldar Hain to ikhtilaf hai jis qaul par aksar ka fatwa hai woh ye hai ke shohar ke hal ka aetibarbar karte hue kharcha lazim hoga yani Shohar maldar hai aurat Garib hai to garibi Se zyada aur maldari se kam aur Shohar gareeb hai aurat maldar hai to sohar ke zimme garibi ka nafqa lazim hoga
Miya bivi ek dusre ko nuqsan na Pahunchaye masalan Agar beta man ke alava kisi ka dudh nahin pita hai to maa dudh pilane se inkar na Karen, man apni kamzori,bimari ki vajah se bacche ko dudh nahin pila sakti tu baap dudh pilane ke liye zabardasti Na kare ,man dudh pilane ke liye dusri anna Se zyada ujrat ka Motalaba na Karen, baap man ke dudh pilane ke liye taiyar hone ke bavjud kisi Aur se dudh pilvakar bacche ko maa Se juda Na Karen ,man Ko kharcha dene mein baap tangi na Karen.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ عَلَی الْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذٰلِکَ ۚ

“Aur baap ka inteqal Ho jaaye to bacche ke waris per aisa hi (kharcha) wajib hai “

dudh Peete bacche ke walid ya walidain ka inteqal ho jaaye to uske dudh pilaane ki ujrat aur fir parwarish ka kharch kis ke zimme hoga? agar baccha maldar hai baap ki Virasat mein Se usko hissa mila hai To usee ke paise me se kharcha Ada kiya jayega Agar Garib hai baap ki Virasat mein se kuchh bhi nahin mila hai to us bacche ke Mahram rishtedaron per Jo jo use bacche ke maldar hone ki Surat mein us ke intiqal ke baad waris bante Ho un par uska kharcha wajib hoga Agar ek Se zyada warish ho to jiska hissa jitna zyada hoga usi ke aetibar use per utna hi kharcha lazim hoga masalan ye dudh pita bacche ka inteqal hota to us bacche ke Mal mein Se uske Dada ko do tihaee 66.66% milte,man ko ek tihai-33.33% milta to kharcha bhi usi ke aetibar se donon per lazim hoga yani do tihai Dada par ek tihai maa par kharcha vajib hoga.Dada ke intiqal ke ke bad pote ko bete ki maujoodgi mein kuchh hissa nahin milega yani qareeb ke hote hue dur Wale Ko kuchh nahin milega Lekin Dada vasiyat kar jaaye to wasiyat ke mutabiq hissa milega agarche vasiyat bete ke hisse se jyada ho to bhi ek tihai-33%, me se Di jayegi

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.233

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَاِنْ اَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَنْ تَرَاضٍ مِّنْہُمَا وَ تَشَاوُرٍ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْہِمَا ؕ وَ اِنْ اَرَدْتُّمْ اَنْ تَسْتَرْضِعُوْۤا اَوْلَادَکُمْ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذَا سَلَّمْتُمْ مَّاۤ اٰتَیْتُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ ؕ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّٰہَ وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ اللّٰہَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُوْنَ بَصِیْرٌ ﴿۲۳۳﴾

” agar Miyan bivi dono aapas ki razamandi aur mashware se bachche ka dudh chhudane ka (do saal mukammal karne se pehle hi) iradah kare (chahe bivi ki kamzori ki wajha se ya bachche ko dudh se nuqsan hota ho) to un dono par koi haraj nahi hai (ba sharete ke dudh chhudane se bachche ki sihhat ka kisi qism ka koi khas nuqsan na ho) laur iradah kare (us ke baad) ke kisi anna-daya ka dudh pilwaye to us me bhi koi haraj nahi ba sharte ke dudh pilane ki ujrat urf-riwaj ke mutabiq (pehle tay kar ke) anna ko de dee jaye aur Dono Allah se (in sab ahkam ki pabandi me ek dusre ko nuqsan pahonchane ki niyyat,harkat aur sirf apna hi zati faidah dekhne se) dare aur jaan lo ke Allah tala tumhari (niyyat aur harkaton) ko dekhte hai (lihaza agar galat karoge to us ki saza denge)”

Dudh chhudana ho to mustanad,Muatabar doctor ya Hakeem ke mashware ke mutabiq chhudaye maa ka dudh kharab na is niyyat se do bachhe ke darmiyan munasib fasla rakhe. miya bivi aapasi jhagde me bachche ko takhtah e mashq na banaye ke dudh pilane ya na pilane ki zid me bachche ka nuqsan na ho.ujrat waqt par aur puri dee jaye

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.233

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
و الَّذِيۡنَ يُتَوَفَّوۡنَ مِنۡكُمۡ وَيَذَرُوۡنَ اَزۡوَاجًا يَّتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِاَنۡفُسِهِنَّ اَرۡبَعَةَ اَشۡهُرٍ وَّعَشۡرًا ‌‌ۚ فَاِذَا بَلَغۡنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فِيۡمَا فَعَلۡنَ فِىۡٓ اَنۡفُسِهِنَّ بِالۡمَعۡرُوۡفِؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ خَبِيۡرٌ ۞

“Aur jo log tum men se wafat pa jawe aur chhode bibiyon ko To roke rakhe (dusre nikah,zinat wagairah) se 4 mahine aur 10 din jab unki ki iddat mukammal Ho jaav to ( ae aurton ke ghar walon) Tum par (us ko na rokne me) koi Haraj nahin un kamon mein jo voh aurat Karen apni zaat ke(nikah ke) liye Dastur aur Allah ke qanoon ke mutabiq aur Allah tamam kamo ko jo Tum karte Hain khub khabar rakhta hai(us ko shareet aur akhlaq ke khilaf kaam par nahi rokoge to tumhari bhi pakad hogi) “

Shohar ka inteqal ho jaaye to uski biwi ki iddat intiqal ke waqt hee se hai Agar chand raat ko inteqal ho jaaye to char mahine aur 10 din hai chahe Mahina 29 ka ho yahan 30 ka Ho Agar chand rat ke alava kisi din wafat ho jaaye to uski iddat 30 din ke har mahine ke aetibar se 4 mahine aur 10 din kul 130 din hai jis waqt intiqal huwa hai usee waqt iddat puri ho jayegi aurat ek makan mein baithegi yani bila sakht zarurat ke Ghar Se bahar nahin nikalegi aur banao singar,mehandi,tel Surma ,Kajal, Khushboo ,rangeen kapde wagairah Zeenat nahin karegi na kisi se nikah ki baat karegi aur iddat mukammal hone ke bad aurat Apne nikah ke liye koshish kar sakti hai aesa karte us ke zimmedar dekhe to koi haraj nahi basharat ki voh sharee’t ke mutabiq ho na jaiz rishta na ho.islam ne bewa aorat ko dusre nikah ki ijazat dekar wapas suhagan banne ka use sharf diya aur purane riwaj ke mutabiq us ke ghar walon ko is se rokne se mana kiya ye aurton par kitna bada aehsan hai warna dusre mazahib me dusri shadi ki ijazat nahi.hindu mazhab me to sati hone ka yani shohar ki chita me us ke sath hi zinda jalkar marne ka hukm hai Islam ki Barkat se woh bhi thode sudhre hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.234

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
*وَ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْکُمْ فِیْمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ بِہٖ مِنْ خِطْبَۃِ النِّسَآءِ اَوْ اَکْنَنْتُمْ فِیْۤ اَنْفُسِکُمْ ؕ عَلِمَ اللّٰہُ اَنَّکُمْ سَتَذْکُرُوْنَہُنَّ وَ لٰکِنْ لَّا تُوَاعِدُوْہُنَّ سِرًّا اِلَّاۤ اَنْ تَقُوْلُوْا قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوْفًا ۬ؕ وَ لَا تَعْزِمُوْا عُقْدَۃَ النِّکَاحِ حَتّٰی یَبْلُغَ الْکِتٰبُ اَجَلَہٗ ؕ وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ اللّٰہَ یَعْلَمُ مَا فِیْۤ اَنْفُسِکُمْ فَاحْذَرُوْہُ ۚ وَ اعْلَمُوْۤا اَنَّ اللّٰہَ غَفُوْرٌ حَلِیْمٌ”

“Un aurton ko ishare me paigame nikah(mujhe ek nek aorat ki zaroorat hai) dene me ya paigam ka iradah dil me chhupane me koi gunah nahi (saaf taur par iddat me nikah ki baat na ki jaye)Allah janta hai ke bahut jald tum (paigame nikah) ka tazkirah karoge(isliye ishare me kehne ki pehle se ijazat de dee) lekin chupke se un se nikah ka pakka wada mat karo magar ye wayde ke mutabiq(ishare me) baat kahoaur nikah ka pakka irada mat karo jab tak ke iddat ka pura waqt guzar na jaye Allah janta hai ke tumhare dilon me kya(irade hai) to bachon (saf baat ka Bura)iradah karne se aur jaan lo ke Allah taala(ishare me baat karne me koi galti ho jaye to) muaaf karnewale aur bardasht karnewale hai (paigam dene me kisi galti ki foran pakad nahi karta tauba aur talafi ka moqa deta hai)”

Aayat se maloom huwa ke bewa ko iddat ke baad foran nikah karne ka kaisa arab me kaisa mahol tha ke saaf paigam dene ke liye iddat pura hone ka intizar bhi gawara nahi karte the balke iddat hee me nikah ke irade ka isharsh ho jata tha balke aesi pada padi-kai logon ke ishare ho jate the ke pata nahi chalta tha ke pehle kis ka isharsh ho chuka hai lihaza mujhe nikah ka isharsh nahi karna chahiye is me kuchh galti ho jaye to fikr mat karo Allah bardasht-riyat kar lega aur muaaf Karega lekin ye shauq aur bewa ko sahara dene ka jazba baqi rakho taa ke ismat aur izzat pakizah rahe.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.234

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَآءَ مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوْہُنَّ اَوْ تَفْرِضُوْا لَہُنَّ فَرِیْضَۃً ۚۖ وَّ مَتِّعُوْہُنَّ ۚ عَلَی الْمُوْسِعِ قَدَرُہٗ وَ عَلَی الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُہٗ ۚ مَتَاعًۢا بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ ۚ حَقًّا عَلَی الْمُحْسِنِیْنَ ﴿۲۳۶﴾

” Aur tum par koi gunah nahi ke tum apni bibiyon ko talaq do jab ke un ko chhuya na ho ya un ke liye mahar muqarrar kar diya ho aur un ko rukhsati ki cheez do.rukhsati ki cheez maaldar par us ki haisiyat se hai aur gareeb par us ki haisiyat se hai bhale tareeqe se rukhsat ki cheez ada kar deni chahiye aur ye nek logon par wajib hai “

Mahar ke aetibar se mutallaqah aurat ki char suraten hai jin me do ka zikr upar ki aayat me hai baqi do ka baad ki aayat se kal pesh kiya jayega.
Pehli surat aurat se nikah huwa aur mahar bhi tay kiya lekin us se na sohbat ki,na khalwat ki yani woh dono aesi tanhai me Jahan sohbat se koi rukawat na ho jama na huwe ho aur talaq ki naubat aa gai to mard ke zimme us ko achchhi tarah husne akhlaq ke sath chhodne ke liye rukhstaana-rukhsat karne ki cheez wajib hai woh kiya de ye Quran ne tay nahi kiya balke farmaya maaldar apni haisiyat se de yani zayada de apni shan ke mutabiq aur gareeb apni haisiyat ke mutabiq de lekin us me bhi kam se kam ek joda woh jis meyar ka istimal karti ho woh den. Hazrat Hasan radeeallahu anhu ne ek mutallaqah ko 20000 dirham ada kiye qazee shuraih
ne ek waqiye me 500 dirham diye. Har mumin Nek hota hai usko biwi ko achchhi tarah akhlaq Se chhodana chahiye na ke nafrat aur jhagada karke.
Dusri surat mahar tay kiya ho aur sohbat ya khalwat ki Ho to pura pura mahar ada Karen.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ اِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوْہُنَّ مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَمَسُّوْہُنَّ وَ قَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَہُنَّ فَرِیْضَۃً فَنِصْفُ مَا فَرَضْتُمْ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ یَّعْفُوْنَ اَوْ یَعْفُوَا الَّذِیْ بِیَدِہٖ عُقْدَۃُ النِّکَاحِ ؕ وَ اَنْ تَعْفُوْۤا اَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوٰی ؕ وَ لَا تَنْسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَیْنَکُمْ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُوْنَ بَصِیْرٌ ﴿۲۳۷﴾

” aur agar tum auraton ko Talaq de do unko chhune Se Pahle is haal Mein ke tumne unke Liye Mahar Tay Kiya Hai to uska Aadha Mahar unko do Magar yah ke aurten maaf kar den (Jo le Chuki Hain use pura Wapas kar den aur nahin liya hai to aadha bhi na maange) Jis ke hath mein nikah ki girah hai (sohar) voh maaf kar de (agar de chuka hai tu aadha bhi wapas Na le aur nahin diya hai to pura de den) aur ye wapas adha na mangana ya maaf kar dena taqwa ke zyada qareeb Hain aur aapas main ek dusre se husne sulook ko Nazar andaz mat karo (Miyan biwi apni purani Mohabba,talluqat ko vqti jhagade ya na gawari ki vajah se na bhule) beshak Allah tala Tum ( jo kuchh karte ho maaf Karna, na maaf Karna.sab kuchh dekhte hain uske mutabiq badla aur pakad Karega”

mutallaqah aurat ki Mahar ki Teesri Surat, Mahar tay kiya ho aur sohbat ya khalwat na ki ho to aadha mahar de.
Chothi Surat,sohbat ya khalwat ki ho aur mahar tay Na kiya ho to mahare Misl yani us aurat ke khandan ki ham umar aurat ka Mahar de.

Shareeat ki yah behtarin taleem hai ke muaaf karne ki baat miya bivi donon Se ki hai dekar bhi maaf karna hai aur na lekar bhi maaf karna hai jo jitna bada Dil rakhega utna hi bada Allah usko duniya aakhirat mein badla dega Allah yah sab kuchh dekh rahe Hain.

nikaah ki girah Shohar ke hath mein Hain isase pata chala ki talaq dene ka ikhtiya shohar Ko hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.234

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

حٰفِظُوْا عَلَی الصَّلَوٰتِ وَ الصَّلٰوۃِ الْوُسْطٰی ٭ وَ قُوْمُوْا لِلّٰہِ قٰنِتِیْنَ ﴿۲۳۸﴾

“Hifazat karo tamam namaz ki aur khas tore par darmiyani namaz (asar) ki aur Khade raho Allah ke samne adab ke sath (khamoshi ke sath)”

Talaq ke masail chal rahe the uske bad darmiyaan me namaz ka zikr kiya uske bad wapas Talaq wa iddat ke missile hai damayan mein namaz ka tazkira karne ki vajah ye ho sakti hai ki namaz ki Barkat se huqooq ada karna aasan ho jata hai Allah ki taraf tawajjuh aur talluq paida hota Hai jiski Barkat se huqooq me kotahi se hifazat aasan ho jati hai
Darmyani namaz ke bare mein Aksar mufassireen ki Rai yah hai is se asar ki namaz murad hai kyun ki asar ke pahle do namaz fajar aur zuhar hai aur asar ke bad mein do namaz maghrib, Isha hai tirmizi Shareef ki hadees me bhi asar ki tayeen hai kyun ke ye waqt gaflat Aur karobar ki mashguli ka hai lihaza is namaz ka khas taur person dhayan rakha jaaye yani ba jamat sunnat aur Mustahabbat ki ri’yat karte hue khushya aur khuzoo se padhi jaye aala darja ye Hai ke me Allah ki ya Allah mujhe dekh Raha hai istarah sifte Ihsan ke sath padhi jaaye.
قٰنِتِیْن
yah log bahut hi jamia hai shurua Islam mein namaz mein batchit karne ki ijaazat thi is aayat ke zariye uski Mumaniat ho gai aur iske Ma’ne hote Hain namaz mein adab ke sath bagair zaaid harkat karte hue farma bardari ke sath namaj ko todne wali makrooh karne wali chizon se bachate hue Khade raho

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَاِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا اَوْ رُکْبَانًا ۚ فَاِذَاۤ اَمِنْتُمْ فَاذْکُرُوا اللّٰہَ کَمَا عَلَّمَکُمْ مَّا لَمْ تَکُوْنُوْا تَعْلَمُوْنَ ﴿۲۳۹﴾

“Agar Tum khof karo Dushman ka to khade khade (ishare se )ya sawar hone ki halat mein namaz padho fir jab tumko itminaan ho jaaye (Dushman Se) To fir Allah Ta’ala Ko yad karo Jis tarah Tum ko us ne sikhlaya Hai jis ko Tum jante (bhi) nahin the”

Jung ka mauqa Ho samne Dushman maujud Ho aur tum itminan se zameen per namaz na padh sako to fir sawari ki halat mein sawari Ka rukh qible ki taraf agar na ho sake to jis taraf rukh ho namaz ishare se padho.sajde ka isharah rukooa ke ishare se zayada nicha kare lekin Jung ki halat mein bhi namaz maaf nahin is se namaz ki kitni Ahmiyat Maloom hoti hai agar is tarah ka isharah bhi Mumkin na ho hamle ka khatra ho to namaz qaza kar de jaise jange ahzaab me huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne qaza ki thi agar sawari nahi hai Aur Tum ek jagah thahar sakte ho lekin rukooa, sajda khof ki wajha se nahi kar sakte ho to khade khade hi Puri namaz ishare se padho lekin namaz mat chhodo agar thahar bhi nahin sakte Ho khuf ki vajah se to chalte chalte paidal hone ki halat mein namaz padhna jaiz nahi us waqt namaz qaza kar do.jab khof jata rahe to fir qibla Rukh ho kar Zameen Par rukooa, Sajde ke sath namaz padhna zaroori hai jaisa tum ko sikhlaya hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.239

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN QURAN WA HAQQANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذِیْنَ خَرَجُوْا مِنْ دِیَارِہِمْ وَ ہُمْ اُلُوْفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ ۪ فَقَالَ لَہُمُ اللّٰہُ مُوْتُوْا ۟ ثُمَّ اَحْیَاہُمْ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ لَذُوْ فَضْلٍ عَلَی النَّاسِ وَ لٰکِنَّ اَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا یَشْکُرُوْنَ ﴿۲۴۳﴾

“kya aapko UN logon ka qissa Maloom nahin jo ki Apne gharon se nikal gaye aur vo log hajaron ki tadad mein the mot Se bachne ke liye to Allah ne unke liye Hukum farma Diya ke mar jao sab mar Gaye FIR unko jila Diya beshak allah bada fazl karne Wale Hain logon ke( hal per)Magar aksar Log shukar nahin karte”

Bani Israel ka use zamane Ka mashhur waqia hai ke taqriban das hazar log Jihad mein nikal kar maut ke dar se ya waba-ta’oon ke dar se Apne Ghar Se Nikal bhaage ek khas jagah per Jahan un ko iiminaan tha ke dushman ya waba se maut yahan nahin aaegi alllah tala ne vahin per UN tamam logon per maut taaree kar di FIR 7 din ke bad dobara waqt ke Nabi hazrat hizqeel alaihissalam vahan se guzre to dikha unki Boseeda haddiyon ko Ta Allah ke hukum se UN ko zinda Kiya is waqiye ke zarie Allah tala yah batana chahte Hain jihad me ladne se ya waba se mat daro aur Jahan per ye aa jaaye to vahan Se mat bhago kyunki maut Agar muqaddar mein Hai To usse Tum chahe kahin bhi chale jao bache nahin sakte Ho shareet ki taleem hai Jahan per waba Ho ho wahan se nahin bhagna chahiye aur vahan Jana bhi nahin chahie aur Allah murde ko Zinda karne per qaadir hai is aqeeda ka bhi ye namuna hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.243

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN, AASAN TAFSEER WA QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
مَنْ ذَا الَّذِیْ یُقْرِضُ اللّٰہَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا فَیُضٰعِفَہٗ لَہٗۤ اَضْعَافًا کَثِیْرَۃً ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَقْبِضُ وَ یَبْصُۜطُ ۪ وَ اِلَیْہِ تُرْجَعُوْنَ ﴿۲۴۵﴾

“Kaun Hai Jo Allah Ko qarz de behtarin qarz (ikhlas ke sath) Allah tala usko Kayee Guna(us ke faaide me) zyada karega aur (kharch karne mein gurbat ka dar mat raho Garibee maldari Allah ke hath mein Hai) Allah (rizq) mein farakhi karte Hain aur wohi tangi karte Hain usi ki taraf Tum Lautaaye jaaoge (aur tumhare achchhe qarz ka badla milega aur jahan kharch karna Wajib tha vahan kharch Nakarne ki Saza dega) “

Arab ke andar muhavra-bol chal hai Har achchhe muaawaze wale Amal ko achchhe qarz Se ta’beer karte Hain Har bure muaawaze wale kaam ko Bure qarz Dene Se tabeer karte the unhi ke muhaware mein Allah ne sadqe ko qarz farmaya aur Allah ki nisbat per Jahan bhi kharch kiya jaaye voh qarz ke mafhoom mein dakhil hai lekin yahan aayat mein qarz se Murad Jihad ki taiyari ke liye hathyar aur saaman kharidne ke liye paise kharch karne ki targeeb Hai qarz kehne ki dusri vajah ye hai ke Jis tarah qarz Lautaana zaruri hota hai isee tarah Allah tala bhi tumhare kharcha Ka badla zarur denge Allah ki Raza ke liye kahin bhi kharch karne se koi faqeer nahin hua Hai Allah jise chahta Hai maldar banata hai aur jise chahta faqeer banata hai is me kharch karne,na karne ko koi dakhal nahi.lihaza Gareeb hone ka khof mat karo huzoor sallallahu alaihi vasllam farmaya. logon Ko Ho qarja Dene Wale Ka Ajr sadqa karne se do Guna-duble milta Hai.

Dusri hadees me hai ke tum me Se behtareen qarza Ada karne wala voh hai jo zyada Ada Karen is hadees Se sabit hua jitna qarza Diya gaya hai bagair shart ke usko zyada lautana behtar hai woh sood me dakhil nahi.han shart ki jaye to haraam hai

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN TAFSEERE MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الْمَلَاِ مِنْۢ بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مُوْسٰی ۘ اِذْ قَالُوْا لِنَبِیٍّ لَّہُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنَا مَلِکًا نُّقَاتِلْ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ ؕ قَالَ ہَلْ عَسَیْتُمْ اِنْ کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِتَالُ اَلَّا تُقَاتِلُوْا ؕقَالُوْا وَ مَا لَنَاۤ اَلَّا نُقَاتِلَ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ وَ قَدْ اُخْرِجْنَا مِنْ دِیَارِنَا وَ اَبْنَآئِنَا ؕ فَلَمَّا کُتِبَ عَلَیْہِمُ الْقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوْا اِلَّا قَلِیْلًا مِّنْہُمْ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ عَلِیْمٌۢ بِالظّٰلِمِیْن﴿۲۴۶﴾*

” (Ae mukhaatab) kya tujhko Bani Israel ki jamaat ka qissa Jo Hazrat Musa Alihis Salam ke bad hua Hai maloom nahin hua (Jis Se pahle un per kafir jaloot Ghalib aa chuka tha unke kayi sube daba liye the) job un logon ne Apne paigambar se kaha ki hamare liye ek Badshah-muqarrar kar dijiye ham uske sath hokar Allah ki raah mein (Jaloot Se) qital Karen us Paigambar ne farmaya kya ye ho sakte hain ke tum par Jihad Ka Hukum Diya jaaye to tum (us waqt) Jihad Na karo woh log kahane Lage hamare vaaste Aisa kaun sa sabab hoga ke ham Allah ki raah mein Jihad Na kare halan ke (jihad ke liye ham ko ubharne wali cheez ye bhi hai ke ham un (?kafiron ke hathon)apni basti aur Apne bachchon se bhi juda kar diye gaye hain (kyunki unki bahut bastiya bhi kafiron daba Li thi unki aulad ko bhi qaid kar liya gaya tha) fir jab UN logon Ko Jihad ka hukm huwa to chand ko logon Ko chhodkar baki sab fir Gaye (jaisa ke aage jihad ki Garz se Badshah ke muqarrar hone ka aur un logon ke fir jaane ka tafseelst bayan aata hai aur aur Allah tala zalimo ko (aur haq ke khilaf Kam karne walon Ko) khub jante Hain (sabko Manasib Saza denge)

Is qusse me Allah tala ne jihad ke ahkaam aur apni qudrat ki jisko chahte Hain maldar aur Badshah banate Hai Aur jisko chahte Hain Garib aur Badshahar chhin kar Faqeer banate hain iska mushahidah karvaya hai

Bani usraail ne Allah tala ke ahkam Ko chhod Diya tha amaliqa ke kuffar un par musallat kar diye Gaye us ke baad un logon Ko apni Islah ki fikra Hui.
Jis Nabi Ka yahan zikr hain unka Naam shamveel yah Shamoon mashhur hai “

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.246

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
قَالَ لَہُمْ نَبِیُّہُمْ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَکُمْ طَالُوْتَ مَلِکًا ؕ قَالُوْۤا اَنّٰی یَکُوْنُ لَہُ الْمُلْکُ عَلَیْنَا وَ نَحْنُ اَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْکِ مِنْہُ وَ لَمْ یُؤْتَ سَعَۃً مِّنَ الْمَالِ ؕ قَالَ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ اصْطَفٰىہُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ زَادَہٗ بَسْطَۃً فِی الْعِلْمِ وَ الْجِسْمِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یُؤْتِیْ مُلْکَہٗ مَنْ یَّشَآءُ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِیْمٌ ﴿۲۴۷﴾

” farmayan un ke nabi (haz shamweel alaihis salam ne) allah tala ne bheja hai tumhare liye taaloot ko badshah banakar unhone kaha un ke liye hamare upar babasaheb kisi hogi!
(Woh to gareeb hai) Ham Unse Muqabalae mein Badshah hone ke zyada laaiq hai aur unko Mali wusat Nahin Di gai hai beshak Allah Tala ne unko Tum per muntakhab famayan hai aur unko (siyasat aur intezaam ke)ilm mein aur (Logon per Rob air dabdaba ho uske liye ) Jism mein Badhaya his Allah Tala Jisko Chahta Hai Apna Mulk deta hai Allah Tala wusat Wale Hain aainda iis Badshah ko Mal dene per qadir hai aur jaane Wale Hain Ki Kaun Badshah ke laiq Hai aur Kaun laiq Nahin Hai”

Ayat se Pata Chala ke Badshah-pm hone ke liye siyasi Intezaami ilm Aur dabaane ke liye mazboot Jism aur Taaqat hona behtar hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
* وَ قَالَ لَہُمْ نَبِیُّہُمْ اِنَّ اٰیَۃَ مُلْکِہٖۤ اَنْ یَّاْتِیَکُمُ التَّابُوْتُ فِیْہِ سَکِیْنَۃٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّکُمْ وَ بَقِیَّۃٌ مِّمَّا تَرَکَ اٰلُ مُوْسٰی وَ اٰلُ ہٰرُوْنَ تَحْمِلُہُ الْمَلٰٓئِکَۃُ ؕ اِنَّ فِیْ ذٰلِکَ لَاٰیَۃً لَّکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُّؤْمِنِیْنَ ﴿٪۲۴۸﴾
فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوْتُ بِالْجُنُوْدِ ۙ قَالَ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ مُبْتَلِیْکُمْ بِنَہَرٍ ۚ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْہُ فَلَیْسَ مِنِّیْ ۚ وَ مَنْ لَّمْ یَطْعَمْہُ فَاِنَّہٗ مِنِّیْۤ اِلَّا مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَۃًۢ بِیَدِہٖ ۚ فَشَرِبُوْا مِنْہُ اِلَّا قَلِیْلًا مِّنْہُمْ* ؕ

“aur jab UN logon ne Paigambar se Khan ke agar koi zahiri nishani bhi unki (Allah tala ki jaanib Se) Badshah hone ki humko dikhai de (to aur zyada itminan ho jaaye) us waqt un se unke paigamber ne farmaya ke unke Allah ki jaanib Se Badshah hone ki yah alamat hai ki agar tumhare pass woh Sandooq tumhare laye bagair aa jayega jis mein taskeen aur Barkat ki cheez Hai tumhare rab ki taraf se (yani torat ka asli nuskha aur kuchh bachi Hui chizen jinko Hazrat Musa wa haroon Ali Salam chhod Gaye Hain yahan UN Hazrat ke kuchh libas wagairah cheezen thi) fir us sandooq ko farishte le aaenge Is tarah ki sandook ke aa jaane mein Tum logon ke vaste Puri nishani Hai agar tum yaqeen laane wale ho.

FIR jab (Bani Israrail ne TALOOT ko Badshah Taslim Kiya aur jaloot ke muqabale mein liye log jama Ho Gaye) Taloot faujon ko Lekar (Apne Maqam yani baitul muqaddas se Amaliqa ki taraf chale) to unhone Apne Sathiyon se (Paigambar ki Vahi ke zariye poochha Aur) Kahan Ke Allah tala istiqamat hone aur na hone Mein Tumhara Imtihan Karenge Ek Nahar ke Zarie (Jo Raste Mein Aayegi aur tum sakht Pyas Ki Waqt use per Gurzaroge to ) Jo shakhs usse a (zyada miqdar ke sath Pani piyega) voh mere sathiyon mein se nahin Jo usko zaban per bhi Na rakhe (aur asali hukam yahi hi hai) voh mere sathiyon mein hai lekin jo shaks apni hath se ek chullu bhar le (itni rukhsat hau Garz nahar raste mein aayi.pyas ki thee shiddat To) sab ne usse (behad) Pina shuru kar diya Magar thode Se aadamiyon ne un me se to aehtiyaat ki ( kisi ne bilkul na Piya hoga kisi ne chullu Se zyada na Piya hoga) “

Us sandooq ka naam hi taboote sakeena tha Bani israail use bahot hi baa Barkat samjhte the aur bada hi aehtaram karte the. har jang me use apne aage rakhte the aur fatah ki nek faali lete the.falastinee use loot kar le gaye the Lekin us ki wajhase un par ye pakad aayi ke Jahan bhi woh Sandooq rakhte the wahan waba foot padti aur lok halak hote the akheer me aajiz aakar woh Sandooq bel gadi me rakhkar bagair belbaan-chalanewale ke hankaa diye to woh Bani israail tak farishton ki madad se pahonch gaye aese jitne tasarrufat-karaamat hoti hai us me farishton ki madad Shamil hoti hai.sandooq me israail riwayat ke mutabiq moosa alayhis salam ka imam,jhabba aur a’sa tha jis ka isharsh aayat me bhi hai us se anbiya aur buzrugon ki istemal ki hui cheezon se Barkat haasil karne ja bhi Suboot milta hai.
Nahar se Murad jordan ki nahar hai.us me se jo zayada Pani pee lega woh fir achchhi tarah jang ki pred me chalni ki tarah chusti se chal nahi payega aur ye allah ke hukm se ye ek imtihan tha jihad me kabhi pyasa rehne ki bhi naubat bhi aati hai lihaza jis ko is ki prectis ho wohi us ke qabil hai aur ameer ki ita’at ka bhi imtihan tha jis ne ita’at ki woh qabool huwa jis ne ameer ki naa farmani ki woh jihad se mahroom raha.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.248

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَہٗ ہُوَ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَہٗ  ۙ قَالُوْا لَا طَاقَۃَ لَنَا الْیَوْمَ بِجَالُوْتَ وَ جُنُوْدِہٖ ؕ قَالَ الَّذِیْنَ یَظُنُّوْنَ اَنَّہُمْ مُّلٰقُوا اللّٰہِ  ۙ  کَمْ مِّنْ فِئَۃٍ قَلِیْلَۃٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَۃً  کَثِیْرَۃًۢ بِاِذْنِ  اللّٰہِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ مَعَ  الصّٰبِرِیْنَ ﴿۲۴۹﴾وَ لَمَّا بَرَزُوْا لِجَالُوْتَ وَ جُنُوْدِہٖ قَالُوْا رَبَّنَاۤ  اَفْرِغْ عَلَیْنَا صَبْرًا وَّ ثَبِّتْ  اَقْدَامَنَا وَ انْصُرْنَا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکٰفِرِیْنَ ﴿ؕ۲۵۰﴾فَہَزَمُوْہُمْ  بِاِذْنِ اللّٰہِ ۟ۙ وَ قَتَلَ دَاوٗدُ جَالُوْتَ وَ اٰتٰىہُ اللّٰہُ  الْمُلْکَ وَ الْحِکْمَۃَ وَ عَلَّمَہٗ مِمَّا یَشَآءُ ؕ وَ لَوْ لَا دَفْعُ اللّٰہِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَہُمْ بِبَعْضٍ ۙ لَّفَسَدَتِ الْاَرْضُ وَ لٰکِنَّ اللّٰہَ ذُوْ فَضْلٍ عَلَی الْعٰلَمِیْنَ ﴿۲۵۱﴾

Tarjamah
jab talut aur unke saath yqeen karne vaale log nadi paar kar gaye, to unhonne kahaa: hamaare paas aaj jaalut aur us ke lashkar kaa saamnaa karne ki taaqat nahin hai. (haalaanki) allaah se mulaqat ka yqeen rakhne vaalon ne kahaa: ” Allaah ke hukm se kayi chhote giroh (qabile)  ne bade giroh ( qabile) ko shikast  di hai aur  Allah sabr karnevaalon ke saath hain.aur jab unhonne jaalut aur uske lashkar ka saamnaa kiyaa, to unhonne kahaa: ‘Hamaare Allaah!  hamaare saath sabr ka mamla farmaeye,  hamaare qadam jama dijiye aur kaafiron ke muqable  hamaari madad farmaiye!
Chnanche  Taalut ke lashkar ne  Allah ke hukam se Jaalut ke lashkar ko sikasht  dee, aur Daaud  A.s. ne jaalut  ko qatl kar diya,  Allah T’aala  ne Daaud ko hukumat aur Tadbeer se nawaza tha.  (1) aur jo kuchh Allah ko manzur  thaa, uska Ilm  daaud ko ata farmaya tha  Agar  Allaah T’aala  logo me se Ek giroh ( qabile) ke Dusre giroh ke Zariye  hifazat na karte to duniya men  fasad  fail jaaye  (2) lekin Allah t’aala  duniyaa walon par bahut fazal karnewale  hain.”

jab Taalut ke ( 313) tin sau terah aadmi unke saamne aaye, aur un (  313) tin sau terah men daaud a.s. ke Abba ( Valid  )aur unke chhe 6 bhaai aur khud daaud bhi  the,  jab muqabla huwa Jaalut khud baahar aayaa aur kahaa, “main aap sabhi ke lia kaafi  hun, mere saamne aaeye.”
Hzarat shamvil a.s. ne daavud ke  abba se baat ki aur kahaa, “mujhe apne  bete dikhaao. usne mujhe chhe 6 bete dikhaye jo daavud se lambe the.” dawood chhote qad ke the unhe nahi dikhaya to nabi ne unhen bulaayaa aur kahaa, tum Jaalut ko maaroge?.  ‘ unhonne kahaa, main jaalut ko maarungaa.”  Is ke baad ve jaalut ke saamne gaye aur use qatl kar daalaa. uskaa puraa jism  lohe men lipata huwaa thaa, sirf sar khula tha, tino patthar uske sar par lage aur pichhe ki or nikal gaye.  jaalut ka lashjar bhaag gaya aur musalmaano ko fateh hasil huee.
Haz. Daavud ne Jaalut ko  qatl kar diya, es liye khush hokar Taalut ne apni beti ko daavud  ke nikah  me de diyaa, es tarah aaindah Daavud  hukmaran huve . Badshahat ata karne se is taraf ishara hai aur, hikamat se murad nubuwwat hai., yaani allaah ne hazarat daaud men badshahat aur nubuwat donon ko milaa diyaa.
Is se maloom huwa ki jihaad hameshaa paigambar ki sunnat rahaa hai. yah sach nahin hai ki jihaad paigambar aur  nabiyo kaa tariqaa nahin hai. jihaad insaaniyat ke liye ek tabaahi nahin hai, yah unki hifazat  aur  amno amaan ka ek zariyah hai .

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.250-251

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN  WA MAAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
تِلْکَ اٰیٰتُ اللّٰہِ نَتْلُوْہَا عَلَیْکَ بِالْحَقِّ ؕ وَ اِنَّکَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِیْنَ ﴿۲۵۲﴾

“Ye Allah ke ahkam Hai jisko ham aap per theek theek tilawat karte hain beshak aap Allah ke Rasoolon me se hai “

Agale ambiya ke waqiaat huzur sallallahu alaihi vasllam Ka Bayan karna yah aapke sacche Nabi hone ki Daeell hai haalanki aap anpadh the kisee madarse mein Gaye nahin the uske Bawajoid un agali comon ki taareekh thik thik Bayan karna ye daleele nabuwat hai.quran ke aksar waqiaat aaj torat aur Bible mein bhi hai Yahood wa Nasara- kirishano ko chahie un waqiyat ko quran ke vaqiyat ko dekhkar Saheeh Karen.usmein hone wali galtiyan aur milawat ko durust Karen quran ke mehfooz hone ki guarantee Hai aur agali kitabon ke mahfooz na hone ka quran ka aelan hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.252

AASAN TAFSEER WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سَیَقُوْلُ السُّفَہَآءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلّٰىہُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِہِمُ الَّتِیْ کَانُوْا عَلَیْہَا ؕ

” ab kahenge bevaqoof log ke kis ne musalmanon ko fir Diya us Se Jis per woh the “

huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam jab Makka se madina tasharif laye to 16 17 maheene baitul muqaddas ki taraf namaz padhte rahe uske bad ka’ba ki taraf munh karke namaz ka hukm aaya to Yahood,nasaea aur mushrikeen aur kachche Musalman un ke Bahkawe se shak subah mein padne lage ye to baitul maqdis ki taraf namaz padha karte the jo qibilla tamam ambiya Ka tha ab inhen kya huwa jo us ko chhodkar kaba ki taraf munh karne lage? kisi ne kaha yahoodi ki Dushmani aur Hasad Se Aisa Kiya Hai. kisi ne kaha ye apne din mein sak subah mein hain Jin Se unka allah ka Nabi hona zahir nahin hota muKhaligon ke aitraaz aur uske jawab aage ki aayat me Allah ne Diya Hai jisko sunkar kisi Ko use waqt koi shak Na ho aur jawab mein sochna na pade jo kal pesh hoga.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.223

TAFSEER E USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
قُلْ لِّلّٰہِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ ؕ یَہْدِیْ مَنْ یَّشَآءُ اِلٰی صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِیْمٍ ﴿۱۴۲﴾

” Kehdijiye Allah hee ka hai sab mashriq aur Magarib jisko chahta Hai sidha raasta chalata hai “

Humne qibla apni se raay se nahin badla balke sirf Allah ta’la ke hukm ki farmabardari se badla hai hamara asal deen yahi hai ham ne Aisa Kiya pahle baitul muqaddas ko munh karne Ka hukam tha usko humne a maan liya ab ka’ba ki taraf munh karne ka hukm huwa ham ne usko bhi Dil Semaan liiya ham se uski vajah puchna ham per aetraz karna sakht bevaqoofi hai farmabardar gulam per aetaeaz karna ke Tu pahle voh kam Karta tha ab yah kam kyon karne Laga? aqal Mandi ka Kam nahin Agar mukhtalif ahkaam ke Raz puchte Ho to uske tamam Raz ko Kaun samjhe Aur Tum bevkuf Ko Kaun samjhaye Aur itni baat Har koi samajh sakta hai dusre ko samjha bhi sakta hai ke qibla tay karna to ibadat ke tariqe ko batane ki Garz se tha taake kisi ek taraf ittefaq,itihaad ke sath discipline ke sath ibadat ki jaaye. hamen koi simt Aur Jihat ki ibadat karne wala na samjhe allah ke liye koi khas simt log Na samajh baithe isliye Allah tala kisi ek khaas Jihat me nahin Allah Har jagah maujud hai sab simt allah hee ki hai woh baadshah Jahan ki taraf ko chahe qibla bana de.
Baitul maqdis Jahan se meraj hui thi us jaga ka bhi haq tha ke us taraf ibadat ki jaye jo jagah muqaddas wa mubarak thi.15 mahine vahan ki tajalli aur noor ko hasil Kiya ab kaba Jahan se Zameen paida hui thi Jo Puri duniya ka markaz hai. Insan mitti Se bana hai har cheez apni asal ki taraf Lautti hai Insan ko apni asal kaba ki taraf lauta diya. Isliye fir dobara vahi qibla jo aadam alayhis salam aur tamam mazhabon ke bade jis ko sab maante hai un ka qibla kaba ki taraf kar diya.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.142

GULDASTAH E TAFAASEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ کَذٰلِکَ جَعَلْنٰکُمْ اُمَّۃً وَّسَطًا لِّتَکُوْنُوْا شُہَدَآءَ عَلَی النَّاسِ وَ یَکُوْنَ الرَّسُوْلُ عَلَیْکُمْ شَہِیْدًا ؕ

“usee tarah tum ko aadil ummat banaya taa ke tum gawah raho logon par aur rasool gawah ho tum par”

Ye ummat ke ahkaam darmiyani hai yani us me na bahut sakhti hai na bahut narmi na bahut mushkil balke aasan, kami zayadati, galtiyon se paak allah tak pahonchne aur insaniyat ki rahbari ka darmiyani,qareeb ka insaaf wala raasta hai jis me har insan ki fitrat ki riaayat kee gai hai.
Hadees me aata hai jis ka khulasa hai ke maidane mahshar me agle anbiyaa dawat pahoncha dene ka dawa karegi sur un ki ummaten apne apne nabiyon dawat un tak pahonchne ka inkar karegi to allah tala ummate muhammadiyah ko anbiya ke Dawe ki tasdeeq me pesh karenge jo un ke khilaf gawahi degi ke un ke nabiyon un tak deen ki dawat pahoncha dee thi woh ummaten kahegi ke tum to us waqt paida bhi nahi huwe the to hamare khilaf kaise gawahi deti ho to ye ummat kahegi ke ham ko allah tala ne Quran me us baat ko bataya aur hamare nabi sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne bhi hame ye baten batai is liye ham gawahi dete hai un ki gawahi tasdeeq me huzoor sallallahu alaihi jo un ke adalat aur sadaqat se waqif honge woh bhi gawahi denge.
Ummat ke gawah hone ki dusri tafseer ye hai ke ye ummat Puri insaniyat ke liye namoona,rehbar aur sardar banaya gayi hai.
Aayat me isharsh hai ke us ummat ko fisqo fujoor-khule aur chhupe huwe gunah se bachna zaroori hai warna un ki gawahi dusri ummat ke liye Mu’atabar na hogi.na ye namoonah ban payegi.
Rasool ke gawah hone ka ek matlab ye hai ke Rasool sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki seerat Allah ki Raza ke kamo ka aur ummat ke liye namoona hai aur us par amal kar ke ye ummat tamam sho’bon me dusri ummat ki amali rahbari karegi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.242

TAFSEER E USMANI, MAAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلَّذِیْنَ اٰتَیْنٰہُمُ الْکِتٰبَ یَعْرِفُوْنَہٗ کَمَا یَعْرِفُوْنَ اَبْنَآءَہُمْ ؕ وَ اِنَّ فَرِیْقًا مِّنْہُمْ لَیَکْتُمُوْنَ الْحَقَّ وَ ہُمْ یَعْلَمُوْنَ ﴿ؔ۱۴۶﴾

“Woh log jin ko ham ne kitab (taurat, injeel) dee hai woh aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko is tarah pahchante hai jis tarah woh apne beton ko pahchante hai yaqeen jano kuchh log haq ko janne ke ba wajood jaan bujh kar chhupate hai

Huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ki alamat, nishani aur Basharat saaf taur par yahoodiyin ki tauraat aur nasara ki injeel-baiybal me aesee mavjood hai ke is ko padh kar woh aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko sab ke bar haq Nabi hone ko jante hai is tarah jaise maa bap apne bachche ko paidaish se jante hai un ko un ki shaklon surat ke aetibar se apna beta hone me shak aur shuba nahi hota isee tarah woh log huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko nabi hona jante the.un ki kitabon me bahut tahreef- chengis hone ke bawajood huzoor sallallahu alaihi ki baaz alamat aaj bhi un ki kitab me mavjood hai(baibal se Quran tak) un ki kitabon purane nuskhe me dekha jaye baibal ki kai qisme hai un ke firqon ke aetibar se lihaza ek qism me na mile to dusri qism me un ko batakar kaha jaye hamara tumhara khuda aur aksar Aqaid Qayamat ,aakhirat,Jannat,jahannam wagairah ek hai yahoodi ko kaha jaye moosa alayhis salam, ko ham bhi nabi mante hai aur aap bhi hamara Quran aap ki asli taurat par iman lane Ko kehta hai aur ham use bhi mante hai aur taurat ka khulasa Quran me mavjood hai lihaza hamara tumhara ikhtilaf huzoor ko aakhri Nabi maanne me hai lihaza tum maan lo isee tarah isaiyon haz.isa alayhis salam aur injeel- baibal ke bare me batakar dawat dee jaye to jis ko iman lana hoga woh is haq pahechan kar late hai aur layenge lekin baaz log ka iman na lana un ki hat dharmi aur zid ki wajha se hai lihaza un ko haq pahoncha kar un ke haal par chhod dena chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.146

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER MAA IZAFA SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ مِنْ حَیْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْہَکَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ؕ وَ اِنَّہٗ لَلْحَقُّ مِنْ رَّبِّکَ ؕ وَ مَا اللّٰہُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُوْنَ ﴿۱۴۹﴾

“Aur (ae rasool) jahan kahin bhi aap nikle apna munh(namaz me) masjide haraam ki taraf kare yahi haq hai tere rab ki janib se aur tum jo kuchh bhi karte ho allah us se gafil nahi hai”

Safar me ho ya hazar-apne maqam par ho namaz ne qible ki taraf apna munh karne ka aehtanam zarooree hai barre sageer yani india,pakistan,Bangladesh,barma,nepal,shrilanka ka qibla magrib-jis simt ki taraf suraj dubta hai wahan hai tren me,palen me,namaz me padhe to farz,namaz me qible ka aehtanam zaroori hai,car me namaz padhe to farz namaz niche utar kar padhna zaroori hai Albattah nafal namaz me jis taraf car,bus ka rukh ho nafal namaz us taraf padh sakte hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.149

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA UMDATUL FIQAH SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡۤا اَنۡفِقُوۡا مِمَّا رَزَقۡنٰكُمۡ مِّنۡ قَبۡلِ اَنۡ يَّاۡتِىَ يَوۡمٌ لَّا بَيۡعٌ فِيۡهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌ وَّلَا شَفَاعَةٌ ‌ ؕ وَالۡكٰفِرُوۡنَ هُمُ الظّٰلِمُوۡنَ ۞

” Imaan walon kharch kar lo un cheezon se jo hamne tum ko diye is se pahle ke voh din aa jawe (yaniQayamat Ka din jis mein koi cheez Nek Amal ka bada na ho sakegi) kyun ke us mein Na To khareedna hoga na bechna hoga (ke koi cheez dekar Nek Amal ko khareed lo) na aesee Dosti hogi (koi tumko apne Amal de de aur na bagair ijazate khuda ke) na kisi ki koi sifarish hogi( jis se Nek Amal ki tumko zarurat Na rahe) kafir hee log zulm karte hain (ke aamal aur Mal ko be mavqa istemal karte hain ISI tarah Badni ibadat aur Mali ibadat ko chhodkar Mali aur Badni gunahon ko ikhtaiyar karte Hain Tum aise Na Bano)”

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.252

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَللّٰہُ لَاۤ اِلٰہَ اِلَّا ہُوَۚ اَلْحَیُّ الْقَیُّوْمُ ۬ۚ لَا تَاْخُذُہٗ سِنَۃٌ وَّ لَا نَوْمٌ ؕ لَہٗ مَا فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ مَا فِی الْاَرْضِ ؕ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِیْ یَشْفَعُ عِنْدَہٗۤ اِلَّا بِاِذْنِہٖ ؕ یَعْلَمُ مَا بَیْنَ اَیْدِیْہِمْ وَ مَا خَلْفَہُمْ ۚ وَ لَا یُحِیْطُوْنَ بِشَیْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِہٖۤ اِلَّا بِمَا شَآءَ ۚ وَسِعَ کُرْسِیُّہُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضَ ۚ وَ لَا یَئُوْدُہٗ حِفْظُہُمَا ۚ وَ ہُوَ الْعَلِیُّ الْعَظِیْمُ ﴿۲۵۵﴾

“Allah tala (aisa hai ke) uske siwa koi ibadat ke laaiq nahin zinda Hai jisko kabhi maut nahin aa sakti sambhalne wala hai tamam Alam ka usko oongh nahi aa sakti hai na nind aa sakti hai usi ke milkat mein hai sab Jo kuchh bhi aasmanon mein makhlooq Hain Jo kuchh zameen mein bhi hai Aisa Kaun sakhs Hai Jo uske pass kisi ki sifarish kar sake Bagairl uski ijazat ke? voh Janta Hai tamam maujud Hazir aur Gaaib (aage pichhe ke) halat ko aur voh log us ke ilm ki koi baat Ko Apne ilm ke daayre mein nahin le sakte Magar Jis qadar ilm dena vahi chahe, us ki (hukoomat ki) kursi itni badi hai ki usne sab aasmanon aur zameenon ko Apne andar le Rakha Hai, Allah tala ko in donon (Aasman wa Zameen) ki hifazat kuchh Bhari nahin hai wohee Azeemush Shaan martabe aur maqam wala hai.”

Hadees Sharif mein aata Hai aayatal kursi sab se zayada martbe wali aayat the dusri riwayat mein aata hai tamam aayaton ki sardar hai Ek Aur hadees mein aata Hai hai jo shakhs Raat Ko site waqt ayatul kursi pardhe Shaitan-jinnat se subah tak mehfooz rehta hai.(BUKHARI SHAREEF)
Is aayat mein Allah jalle Shaanahun apni zaat wa sifat ko ajibo Gareeb Andaaz mein byan Kiya Hai. jisne Allah Ka maujud hona, Zinda hona, khoob sunane aur khub dekhne wala hona, Kalaam karne wala hona,hamesha se maujud hona, hamesha baqi rahana, sab makhlooq Ka khaliq Malik hona Allah tala changes aur badlaaw se mahfooz hona, tamam Kaaynat ka Malik hona, Azmat wa jalal wala hona, uski aage bagair uski ijazat ke koi bol nahin Sakta, aysi qudrate kaamila ka Malik hona ke sare Alam uski tamam kaaynat ko paida karne, baqi Rahane, uska mazboot Nizam qayam rakhne Se usko koi thakan aur susti nahi aati hai aese zabardast ilm ka Malik hona jisse khuli ya chhupi koi cheez, koi qatra,koi zarrah uske ilm se baahir na ho.yah ijmali-shaort mafhoom hai ayatul kursi ka.

Jo awliya e kiram ke mazar ko sajdah karte hai un se direct apni haajten maangte hai woh mashrik hai aese mushrikon ki magfirat na karne ko allah ne Quran me aelan kiya hai un ki woh shafa’at nahi karenge.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.255

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN QURAN,AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم”
لَاۤ اِکْرَاہَ فِی الدِّیْنِ ۟ۙ قَدْ تَّبَیَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَیِّ ۚ

“Deene (Islam qabool karne me) zabardasti nahi hai (kyun) ke hidayat yaqeenan gumrahi se bilkul alag ho chuki hai”

Islam ka haq hona daleel se Saaf Zahir ho chuka hai to ismein zabardasti ka imkaan hee nahin, zabardasti naa pasand cheez per majbur karne Se Hoti Hai Islam ki khubeetan yaqeenan sabit hai To fir zabardasti ka to sawal hee paida nahin hota.

Baz log aitraaz karte Hain ke Is Se Maloom hota hai ke deen mein zabardasti nahin Hai halan ke Islam mein Jihad aur qital ki thaleem iske mukhalif hai is baat se takrao hota Hai agar zara Gaur Se dekha jaaye to Maloom hota hai ki yah Saheeh nahin hai isliye ke Islam me jihad aur qital ki taleem logon Ko iman qubool karne par majboor karne ke liye nahin Hai Varna jizya-tex lekar kafiro ko apni zimmedari mein rakhne aur unki Jaan Mal,izzat ki hifazat karne ke Islami ahkaam kaise jari honge! Balke fasad ko dur karne ke liye hi jihad hai Allah tala Ko fasad Na pasand hai aur kafir fasad kinkoshidh karte rahte hain Allah tala ne us ko dur karne ka hukm diya hai To logon ka qital aisa hi hai jese saamp ,bichhu aur dusre zahrile janvaron ka qatal

Islam bacchon, aurton,aur mazooron ke qatal ko maidane Jihad mein bhi sakhti se roka hai kyun ke ye log fasad kar nahin kar sakte. Aese hi UN logon ko bhi qatal karne ko mana kiya hai jo jizyah- tax Ada karne Ka Vada kar ke qanoon ke paband ho gaye ho Islam ke Is tarze Amal se Sabit hota Hai ke Islam logon Ko iman qabul karne per majbur nahin karta balke us se voh duniya mein zulm ko Mitakar aman aur shaanti paida karna chahta Hain.
Islam qabul karne per jabardasti Mumkin bhi nahin hai isliye ke iman ka talluq badan se nahin hai balke Dil ke sath Hai jabardasti ka thulluq sirf zahiri Se hota Hai Jahan hathyar se nuqsan pahunchta Hai dil se kis ne Islam qabooll kiya hai pata nahi chalta Islam akhlaq se fela hai agar Islam talwar ke zor se fela ho to har waqt talwar gardan par rehti nahi hai jaan bach jane ke baad ghar wapsi se kis ne un ko roka tha un ko Islam me dukoon Mila un ki to nasle bhi Islam se nahi firi. jaan bachane Islam qabul karne per jabardasti Mumkin hi nahin is se Sabit huwa ke deen me zabardasti nahi ye aayat Jihad ki aayaton ke khilaf-opposite nahin Hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.256

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فَمَنْ یَّکْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوْتِ وَ یُؤْمِنْۢ بِاللّٰہِ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَکَ بِالْعُرْوَۃِ الْوُثْقٰی ٭ لَا انْفِصَامَ لَہَا ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ سَمِیْعٌ عَلِیْمٌ ﴿۲۵۶﴾

” Jo koi na mane Gumrah karnewalon ko aur yaqeen lawe allah par to us ne mazboot halqe (rassi) ko pakad liya jo tootnewala nahi hai allah ta’la sunte Hain (zahiri baton ko) aur jante Hain (chhupe huwe ahwal ko)”

“Jab hidayat aur gumrahi me tameez ho gai to gumrahi chhodkar hidayat ikhtiyar karega woh aesee mazboot cheez ko pakdega yani Islam ko jis ki Barkat se jannat,sukoon wagairah se mahroomi aur gumrahi,bad akhlaqi se mahfooz rahega. ki us ne Taagoot” har woh cheez hai jo gumrah karti hai ya gumrahi ka zariya hai jaise but,Shaitan,shaitani harkat karnewale Insan,kafiron ke sardar in sab ko chhodkar,un se bad aetikad hokar Allah par yaqeen rakhe to us ke hath me dunya aakhirat Ki kamyabi ka mazboot Sahara aa gaya jis se us ke masail hal ho jayenge.mazboot halqe se Murad allah ke sath nisbat-talluq hai jo ek baar achchhi tarah paida ho gaya to fir nahi tootta hai.
Allah taala tamam baton ko sunnewale aur jaannewale hai us se koi chhoti se chhoti baat chhup nahi sakti.baaz falasifah aur baaz mazhsb is baat aaqeeda rakhte hai ke Allah Ko kulliyat-badi badi baton ka ilm hai juziyyat-chhoti chhuti baton ka ilm nahi jab in jahilon ko baton ka padhte hai us waqt Quran ke baar baar allah bahut sunnewala aur jannewala hai in alfaz ki qadr hoti hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.256

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA MAAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَللّٰہُ وَلِیُّ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا ۙ یُخْرِجُہُمْ مِّنَ الظُّلُمٰتِ اِلَی النُّوْرِ۬ؕ وَ الَّذِیْنَ کَفَرُوْۤا اَوْلِیٰٓئُہُمُ الطَّاغُوْتُ ۙ یُخْرِجُوْنَہُمْ مِّنَ النُّوْرِ اِلَی الظُّلُمٰتِ ؕ اُولٰٓئِکَ اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ ۚ ہُمْ فِیْہَا خٰلِدُوْنَ ﴿٪۲۵۷﴾

” Allah tala madadgar Hai ul logon ka jo iman laye unko (kufr ki)Andheri se nikalkar ya bacha kar Islam ke noor ki taraf Lata hai jo log ka kafir Hai unke dost Shayateen hai (insanon mein Se ya jinnaton mein se)voh unko is Islam ke noor Se Nikal kar ya bacha kar kufr ki Andheri ki taraf le jaate Hain (aise log jo Islam ko chhod kar Kufr ko ikhtiyar Karen) dozakh mein Rahane wale hain aur usmein hamesha hamesha rahenge”

is aayat se iman ka Sab se badi ni’amat hona aur kufr ka Sabse badi musibat hona bhi Maloom hua yah bhi ki kafiron ki dosti mein bhi zulmat hai jo gunah ya kufr me mubtala hone ka sabab banti hai.
wali ke mana dost,panah dene wala, madadgar, sarparast hota hai ismein badi khushkhabri hai momino ke liye kyunki Agar hamara iman saheeh ho jaye to Allah tala humko Gunah, becheni,pareshani ki zuilmat se nikal kar hidayat,sukun, shauq, kamyabi ke nur ki taraf le jaega.
Kafiron ki un ke Bure dost,Shaitan,aur Shaitan sifat Insan,jinnat zulumaat yani kufr,aur us ki qisme,gunah,shahwat,shakook wa shubhaat ,gaflat ki taraf le jate hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.256

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذِیْ حَآجَّ اِبْرٰہٖمَ فِیْ رَبِّہٖۤ اَنْ اٰتٰىہُ اللّٰہُ الْمُلْکَ ۘ اِذْ قَالَ اِبْرٰہٖمُ رَبِّیَ الَّذِیْ یُحْیٖ وَ یُمِیْتُ ۙ قَالَ اَنَا اُحْیٖ وَ اُمِیْتُ ؕ قَالَ اِبْرٰہٖمُ فَاِنَّ اللّٰہَ یَاْتِیْ بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَاْتِ بِہَا مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُہِتَ الَّذِیْ کَفَرَ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ لَا یَہْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ ﴿ۚ۲۵۸﴾

“(Ae rasool) aap ne nazar nahi ki us shakhs ki taraf jis ne Ibrahim alayhis salam ke sath Apne rab hone ke bare me bahas ki.jab Ibrahim alayhis salam ne farmaya mera rab woh hai jo maut aur zindagi deta hai namrood ne kaha me bhi marta hun aur jilata hun hazarat ibrahim alayhi Salam ne farmaya allah tala Suraj ko mashriq se nikaalte hain to magrib se nikal kar dikha (ye sunkar woh) Hakka bakka reh Gaya aur Allah tala zulm karne walon Ko hidayat nahin dete Hain”

Kufr par rad aur iman ke faydenki tayeed mein Allah tala 3 waqiaat pesh kar rahe hain pehla waqia Hazrat Ibrahim Alay his Salam aur namrood ka hai namrood saltanat se guroor se sajda karvata tha Hazrat Ibrahim alayhis Salam un ke samne aaye to sajda nahi Kiya namrud ne pucha to farmaya ke main Apne rab ke siwa kisi Ko sajda nahin karta usne kaha rab To main Hun to unhone jawab Diya ki main Hakim ko rab nahin kahta rab woh Hai Jo jilaata hai aur maarta hai numrooddo gaidi mangwa kar be qusoor maar dale aur qusoorwar ko chhod diya, dekho jo marnewala tha us Ko chhod Diya aur ba qasoor ko maar diya aur kaha dekha me bhi maarta hun aur jilata hun us be waqoof ne baat nahi samjhi to Ibrahim alayhis salam ne farmaya mera rab Suraj ko mashtiq se nikalta hai tu magrb se nikal kar bata woh laa jawab ho gaya lekin usko hidayat Na Hui iman nahin laya

yahan woh ye bhi keh sakta tha ke achcha tumhare rab hi Ko kaho ki Suraj ko mashriq ke bajaye Magarib Se laakar dikha do lekin namrud ne socha hoga ke yah to Allah ke Nabi Hai yah dua karenge to Allah tala Suraj ko mashriq ke bajaye magrib se bhi nikal denge use itne log dekhenge sab usee per iman le aaenge meri meri badshahat khatre mein pad jayegi lihaza usne yah mutalba nahin kiya

Namrood bashahat ke guroor ki wajha se iman nahi laya lihaza jo bade uhde aur mansab par ho un ko apni nafs ki nigrani karni chahiye kahin guroor paida hokar haq baat ke nafe se mahroomi na ho

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.257

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَاِذۡ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ رَبِّ اَرِنِىۡ كَيۡفَ تُحۡىِ الۡمَوۡتٰى ؕ قَالَ اَوَلَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۡ‌ؕ قَالَ بَلٰى وَلٰـكِنۡ لِّيَطۡمَئِنَّ قَلۡبِىۡ‌ؕ قَالَ فَخُذۡ اَرۡبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ اِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ اجۡعَلۡ عَلٰى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءًا ثُمَّ ادۡعُهُنَّ يَاۡتِيۡنَكَ سَعۡيًا ‌ؕ وَاعۡلَمۡ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزِيۡزٌ حَكِيۡمٌ ۞
khulasa e tafseer
aor us waqt (kay waqiah) ko yad kro jab ke ibrahem (alyhis salam) nay (haq taalea say) arz kiya ke aay meray parwardigar mujh ko (ye) dikhla dijiye ke aap murdon ko (qayamat men masalan) kis kefiyat say zindh krengay (yani zindah karnay ka yaqeen hay lekin zindah karnay ke mukhtalif surten aor kifiyaten ho sakti hain mujeh maloom nahin isliye use maloom karnay ko dil chahta hay is sawal say kisi kam samajh aadme ko us ka shubah ho sakta tha kr muaazallh ibrahem (alayahi slam) ko marnay kay bad zindh hobnay par itminan wa yaqeen nahen isliya haq taala nay khoud yah sawal qayim kar kay bat khol di chunachh ibrahem (alayhi salam) say is sawal kay jawab men ) irshad frmaya ke kya tum (is par) yaqeen nahin latay unhon nay (jawab men) arz kiya ke yaqeen kyun na lata lekn is garz say yeh darkhaast karta hun take meray dil ko (mutayan surat me zindah karnay ke mushihdah karnay say) sukoon ho jaye (zahan dusray aehtamalat say chakkar men na pade) irshad huwa ke achchha to tum char parinday lo phir un ko (paal kar) apnay liye hilalo، (take un ke khoob pehchan ho jaye) phir sab ko zabah kar kay aor haddiyon paron samet un ka qimah jaisa kar kay us kay kayi hissay karo aor kayi phad apni marzi say intikhab kar kay) har pahad par un men say aek aek hissah rakh do (aor) phir un sb ko bula kar (dekho) tumhary pas zindh hokar) doday doday chlay aayengay aor khoob yaqeen rakho is baat ka ke haq tala zabrdast (qudrat walay) hen (sab kuchh kar sktay hen phir bhi baz baaten nahen kartay hain us ki wajah yeh hay ke woh) Hikmatwala  (bhi) hen (har kasm hikmat wa maslihat key mutabiq kartey hain)

khulasa yeh huwa ke yaqeen pora tha sirf aenul yaqeen key khahishgar they jo mushahide par mavqoof hay۔
hazrat ibrahem (alayhislam)  Allah ke irshad par char janwar laye  aek mor, aek murgh, aek kavva, aek kabootar aor charon ko apnay sath hilaya-paala take pehchan rahay aor buanay say aane lagen phir charon ko zabah kiya phir aek phad par charon kay sar rakhay aek  ke upar pَar rakhey aek par sab kay dhad rakhay aek par pawun rakhay pehlay bech men khadey ho kar aek ko pukara us ka sar uth kar hawa men khada huwa phir dhad mila phair pَar lagay phir pawun woh dodta chla aaya phir isee tarah charon aagaye۔

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.159

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَاِذۡ قَالَ اِبۡرٰهٖمُ رَبِّ اَرِنِىۡ كَيۡفَ تُحۡىِ الۡمَوۡتٰى ؕ قَالَ اَوَلَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۡ‌ؕ قَالَ بَلٰى وَلٰـكِنۡ لِّيَطۡمَئِنَّ قَلۡبِىۡ‌ؕ قَالَ فَخُذۡ اَرۡبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ اِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ اجۡعَلۡ عَلٰى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءًا ثُمَّ ادۡعُهُنَّ يَاۡتِيۡنَكَ سَعۡيًا ‌ؕ وَاعۡلَمۡ اَنَّ اللّٰهَ عَزِيۡزٌ حَكِيۡمٌ  ۞

Ibrahim Alayhi Salam Ko murde ke zinda hone ka pura yaqeen tha, sirf sukoon haasil karna tha Urdu zaban me itminan ye shak ki zid- opposite hai woh murad nahi, aankhon dekhi cheez aur gaaib ko maanne mein farq hota hai use door karna maqsood tha.
chaar parinde hee lene ko kaha is mein kai ishaare Hain Ek Ishara ye Hai: Allah Taala ne Har Insan ko 4 unsur Aag, Pani,hawa Aur mitti Se paida Kiya Hai, parindey ko Zinda karne ke zariye Ishaara he ki Charon ko hum jama karenge, doosra ishaara farishte ke zariye jo gaibee Nizam chalta Hai woh chaar hain. Jin aham kitab me maut ke baad zinda hone ki khabar dee hai woh kitaben aur us ke Nabee bhi chaar hain aur parindon ke sath pahaad bhi chaar hain lihaaza in charon ka yaqeen paida karne ke liye mujahada karwaya is tarah ke Ibrahim Alaihi Salam se parinde lene ko kaha Gaya, char parinde alag alag khaslat aur mizaaj ke the charon Ko khilane, pilane, rakhne aur paalne Ka Tareeqah bhi alag alag hoga un ko kharidne mein Maal bhi Laga hoga.zabah kar ke alag alag pahad par rakhne ko kaha gaya ek pahad chadhna fir utarna,fir doosra pahad chadhna utarna,Is tarah charon pahad chadhkar utarna ek bahut bada mujahada karaya Gaya. Allah Taala chahte To kisi bhi Ek parinde ko Katwakar usee jagah per zindah kar dete, Aage farmaya woh Azeez hai yani Allah Taala Aisa karne ki taaqat rakhte hain lekin Aisa nahin kiya balke ye mashaqqat dee gayi pata chala yaqeen ko badhane ke liye mujahada shart hai. Parindey Lene Ko kaha Gaya, charnewala Janwar Lene Ko nahin kaha Gaya kyunki Parinda hawa mein Apne vazan Ko lekar pankh phela kar udta Hai us mein koi machine nahin lagi Hai phir bhi voh girta nahin Hai ye aqal me nahi aata, Allah Taala ne Quraan mein is baat Ko apni qudrat ke taur per bataya hai marne ke bad zinda hona yah bhi Aqal mein nahin aata Hai to is ko bhi zaahir ke khilaaf maano.
Tumne parindey ko paala tha To tumhare pukarne Se voh zinda hokar aa gaye To main bhi tamam makhlooq ka paalne wala hoon To mere Pukarwaane Se voh bhi zinda hokar qayamat ke din Aa jaayenge.
Tumhare pukaarne se parindey chalkar aayenge Agar ud kar aate to shak ho jata ki ye vo parindey nahin Hain, pahaad ke pichhe se doosre koi parindey ud kar aa Gaye Hain, chalne mein Parinda Nigah ke samne rehta hai ye shubah nahin hoga.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.260

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN ,HAQQANI WA IZAFA AZ ABDE ZAEEF SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

Allah Taala ne apni Raah me kharch karne ki misaal Kisaan aur us ke Zameen mein beej daalne ke Zariye dee hai, hikmat us mein yeh hai ki Jis tarah Kisaan umdah beej umdah Zameen mein daalta Hai to paidaawaar zyada hoti hai Isi tarah hum umdah maal umdah jagah per kharch karenge to us ka badla (neki) zyada milega. Allah Taala ke yahan Qurb,Jannat me Darjah us ke mutabiq milega ,Kisaan Jis tarah kheti ki hifazat karta hai chuhon se, tiddee wagairah nuqsan pohchane wali Har cheez Se, Isee tarah hamen Apne Amal ki Shaitan Aur nafs se hifazat karni hai Khusoosan Riya,naamo namood, Ehsan jatlana,jiske sath ehsan kiya hai usko takleef pohchana.aaj kal Amal karke social media per shoharat ke liye daalna yeh sab Amal ki kheti ko zaaye karne wali cheezen Hain aur doosra Ek lateef Ishara ye bhi Hai Jis tarah Kisaan hazaaron rupye ka beej is ummeed per zameen ke andar dalta hai ke beej se paidawar aaindah hogi us ka Nakad Nafa nazar nahin aata Hai, Lekin yaqeen wa ummeed per voh qurbaani deta Hai Isee tarah Allah Taala ke raaste mein hamen Jannat mein Aur aaindah duniya mein uska fayda milne ki ummeed per Kisaan ki tarah Maal ko kharch karte rehna chahiye.
Kisaan bhi samjhta hai paidaawar Zameen ke andar nahi hai, Allah Taala use ugaata hai Allah Taala ke khazane se aati hai isee tarah maal kharch karne ka badla,barkat aur nafa Insan khud nahi deta balke Allah Taala ke khazane se un ke waaste se Allah Taala deta hai.Kisan apni koshish kar ke fir aetikad allah ki barasnewali barish par rakhta hai usee tarah ham bhi saheeh tareeqe sadqah kar ke us ke badle ka bharosa allah par rakhe.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.261

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,WA MAAJIDEE WA MAA ZAHAR LEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلَّذِیْنَ یُنْفِقُوْنَ اَمْوَالَہُمْ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ ثُمَّ لَا یُتْبِعُوْنَ مَاۤ اَنْفَقُوْا مَنًّا وَّ لَاۤ اَذًی ۙ لَّہُمْ اَجْرُہُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّہِمْ ۚ وَ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْہِمْ وَ لَا ہُمْ یَحْزَنُوْنَ

AAYAT KA RABT Ooper ke Ibrahim alayhis salam ke qisse se aakhirat ki zindagi Jahaan har Amal ka badla milega bayan karne ke baad Allah Taala ke raaste me maal lagane ki tashkeel ek misal dekar bata rahe hain.

“Jo log ke Allah Taala ki raah mein (deenee kaam mein) Apne Maalon ko kharch karte hain unke kharch kiye hue Maal ki haalat Allah Taala ke nazdeek aisi hai jaise ek daane ki haalat. Andaazah lagao 7 baaliyan nikalen jin men har baali key andar 100 daane hon, isee tarah khuda Taala un ka Sawaab 700 hisse tak badhata hai aur ye zayadti to khuda Taala jis ko chaahta Hai uske ikhlas,mashaqqat,aur tadad ke ata farmata hai aur Allah taala badayi Wale Hain unke yahan kisi cheez ki Kami nahin hai woh sab Ko yah ziyaadti de sakte hain, Magar sath hi janne wale bhi hain aur isliye ikhlaase niyyat ko dekh kar aata farmate hain “

Jo log Allah Taala ke raaste mein kharch karte hain yani Jihaad mein, ya garibon, miskeenon, yatimon per ya madad karne ki niyyat se apne rishtedar aur doston per kharch karte hain, uski misaal aisi hai Jaise koi shakhs 1 gehoon ka daana umdah zameen mein daale, jis se gehoon ka paudah nikle jis mein 7 khaushe(jhumke) gehoon ke paida hon aur Har Khaushe mein 100 daane hon jiska nateejah ye huwa ke ek dane se 700 dane hasil Ho Gaye, matlab ye huwa ke Allah Taala ki raah mein kharch karne Wale Ka badla 1 se lekar 700 Tak pohonchta hai Ek Paisa kharch karen to 700 balke 7000 aur 7,00,000 tak ka sawaab haasil ho sakta hai.
Jo log ek rupiye par 7,00,000 ke sawab ki riwaayat ko banawati kehte hai un ke khilaaf ye aayat daleel hai

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.261

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَاَنۡكِحُوا الۡاَيَامٰى مِنۡكُمۡ وَالصّٰلِحِيۡنَ مِنۡ عِبَادِكُمۡ وَاِمَآئِكُمۡ‌ ؕ اِنۡ يَّكُوۡنُوۡا فُقَرَآءَ يُغۡنِهِمُ اللّٰهُ مِنۡ فَضۡلِهٖ‌ ؕ وَاللّٰهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌ ۞
Aaj ke mahol me poore bharat me hamaari bahan betiyon ko shadi ki lalach dekar bhagaa kar murtad banaya ja raha hai baaz ladkiyon ke rishte mavjood hote hain lekin ladke ke gareeb hone ki wajah se rishta thukra diya jata hai baaz ladke nikaah karna chahte hain lekin shaadi ke baad bivi bachchon ka kharch aur apni gurbat ko dekhte huwe khud bhi nikaah nahin karte, Quraan ne gurbat ko door karne aur maaldar banne ka nuskha nikah ko bataya hai lihaaza use pesh kiya jata hai.

khulasa e tafseer
jo be nikaah hon (chaahe mard hon ya aurten) aur be nikah hona bhi aam hay chahe abhee tak nikah hua hee na ho ya honay kay bad bivi ki maut ya talaaq kay sabab be nikaah reh gaye) tum un ka nikaah kar diya karo aur (usee tarah) tumharay ghulam aur londiyon mein jo ab (nikah) kay layi’q hon (yanee huqooqe nikah adaa kar saktay hon) un ka bhi (nikaah kar diya karo mahaz apni maslihat say un ke khwahish e nikah kee maslihat ko faut na karo aur koi nikaah ka pegham dene aaye to faqr aur gurbat par nazar kar key un ko mana na kar diya karo jab ke us men kamaane ki salahiyat mojod ho kyunke) agar woh log muflis hon gay to Allah taala (agar chahega) un ko apnay fazal say ganee kar dega (khulasah yah hay ke na to maaldar na honay ki wajah say nikah say inkaar karo aur na yeh khayal karo ke nikah hoga to kharch badh jayega jo maujoodh haalat mein maaldar hay woh bhi nikah karnay say mohtaj aur muflis ho jaayega kyunke rizq ka hona asal men Allah taala ki chaahat par hay woh kisee maaldar ko bager nikaah kay bhee faqeer wa mohtaj kar sakte hein aur kisee gareeb ko nikah kay bawajood faqr aur iflaas say nikaal sakte hein) aur Allah Ta’ala wusat wale hay (jis ko chahein maaldar kar day aur sab ka haal) khoob janne wale hein (jis ko ganee karna muqtaza e hikmat aur maslihat hoga us ko ganee kar diya jayega aur jis kay mohtaj aur faqeer rahnay men us kee maslihat hay us ko faqeer rakha jae’ay ga)

Is par ayi’ma e mujtahideen taqreebaًn sabhee muttafiq hen ke jis shakhs ko nikah na karnay kee soorat men ghalib guman yeh ho ke woh hudood shareeat par qayim nahee reh sakega gunaah men mubtala hojayega aur nikaah karnay par us ke qudrat bhee ho ke us kay asbaab mojood hon to aesay shakhs par nikaah karna farz ya wajib hay jab tak nikah nahi kraega gunahgar rahega۔ agar nikah kay asbaab mojod naheen ke koe’e munasib aurat mayassar naheen ya us kay liye naqad mahar wagerah kee had tak zarooree kharch us kay paas nahi to us ka hukm agli aayat men ye aaya hay ke us ko chahiye ke asbaab ke intizam kee koshish karta rhay aur jab tak woh mayassar na hon apnay nafs ko qaaboo men rskhnay aur sabr krnay ki koshish karay۔ Rasoolullah (sallallahu alaihi wasallam ) ne aise shakhs kay liye irshaad farmaya hai ke woh musalsal rozay rkhay۔ us say ghalbah e shahwat ko skoon hojata hay۔
انۡ يَّكُوۡنُوۡا فُقَرَآءَ يُغۡنِهِمُ اللّٰهُ مِنۡ فَضۡلِهٖ‌ ؕ
Is me Basharat hai gareeb,faqeer muslmanon ke liye jo apne deen ki hifazat kay liye nikah krna chahtay hen magar asbaabe maaliyah un kay pas nahi, ke jb woh apnay deen kee hifazat aur sunnate Rasool (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) per aml krnay kee niyyate saalihah say nikah krengay to Allah taala un ko maalee ghina bhee ata frma denge aur us men un logon ko bhee hidaayat hay jin kay paas aesay ghareeb log paigaam lay kr jae’en ke woh mahaz un kay fil hal ghreeb faqeer honay ki wajah say rishthe say inkaar nah karden۔ maal aane jane wali cheez hay asl cheez salahiyate karobar aur amal hay agar woh un men mojood hay to un kay nikaah say inkaar nah karen۔
hazrat ibne abbas nay farmaya ke is aayat men Haq taala nay sb muslmanon ko nikaah karnay ki targheeb dee hay us men aazad aur ghulam sb ko daakhil farmaya hay aor nikaah krnay pr un say geena ka waada farmaya hay۔ (ibn kseer) aur ibne abee hatim nay hzrt siddeqe akbar say naql kiya hay ke unhon nay muslmanon ko khitab kar kay frmaya ke tum nikah krnay men Allah taala kay hukm ki tameel karo to Allah taala nay jo waada geena ataa frmanay ka kiya hay woh poora farma den gay phir ye aayat parhi
انۡ يَّكُوۡنُوۡا فُقَرَآءَ يُغۡنِهِمُ اللّٰهُ مِنۡ فَضۡلِهٖ‌ ؕ
aur hazrat Abdullah bin masood ne frmaya ke tum ghanee hona chahtay ho to nikaah kar lo kyun ke Allah taala nay farmaya hay “tum faqeer honge to Allah Taala tum ko maaldar kar dega” (ibne jareer)
chunanche Rasooluallh ﷺ ne irshaad farmaya : ke 3 logon ki madad ko Allah taala nay apnay upar laazim kar liya hay ،
1: Allah Taala kay raaste men jihaad karnay wala
2 : woh shakhs jo apnay aٓap ko paakdaman rakhne ke liye nikaah karna chahe
3 : woh ghulam jis ke aٓazadee ke liye koi muaawaza tay kiya gaya ho aur woh us ko adaa kar ke aٓzad hona chahta hai ،( nasae’e ، kitabul jihad ، hadees numbr : 312 ، an abee hurerah ۃؓ)
nikaah ki taaqat say Murad yeh hay ke zindagi guzaarne ke liye jo chezen zrooree hen ، jaise bivi ke liye khoraak poshaak aur rahaaish ka intizam , woh mayassar ho jaye ,na ye ke bada waleema lambe saaman ke aala tareen meyaar ki tamanna men shadee men taakhir karta jaye ,jesa ke mojoodh surate hal hay

Tanbeeh:
Tafseere mazharee men hay ke magar ye yad rahay ke nikaah karnay walay ko ghanee aur maal ataa frmanay ka waada Allah taala ki taraf say aise haal men hay jab ke nikah karnay walay ki niyyat apnee iffat ki hifazat aur sunnat par amal ho aur phir Allah taala par tawakkul aur aetimaad ho.

SURAH E NOOR

AYAT.32,PARA 18

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلَّذِيۡنَ يُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اَمۡوَالَهُمۡ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتۡبِعُوۡنَ مَاۤ اَنۡفَقُوۡا مَنًّا وَّلَاۤ اَذًى‌ۙ لَّهُمۡ اَجۡرُهُمۡ عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡ‌ۚ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُوۡنَ ۞

“Jo log apna Maal Allah Taala ki raah mein kharch karte hain phr kharch karne ke baad na to jisko Diya Hai us per zabaan se ehsaan jataate hain aur na bartaaw Se unko takleef pohonchate Hain logon Ko unke Amal Ka sawaab milega unke parwardigaar ke pass jaakar Aur Qayaamat ke din un per koi khatra na hoga Na yeh gamgeen honge”

is aayat mein sadqah ke qabool hone ki do manfi- negative sharten Bayan ki gayi hain ek ye ke dekar Eehsaan na jatlayen doosre ya ke jisko de usko amalan zaleel aur haqeer Na samjhe aur koi aisa bartaaw na Karen jisse voh apni haqaarat aur zillat mahsoos Karen, Jaise aaj kal kuch dekar us ki aisee tasweer ki jaaye jis me us ka chehra saaf nazar aata ho phr us ko social media par phelaya jaye ya usko takleef pohochane us sadqe ke badle mein koi khidmat le,balke sadqa lene me us ka ehsaan maanna chahiye ke us ki Barkat se us ke sadqe,zakat ki adayegi ho gayi.Agar in sharton par amal Na kiya gaya to sadqe ka sawab barbaad ho jata hai aur baaz Soorton me gunehgar ho jata hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.262

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
قَوۡلٌ مَّعۡرُوۡفٌ وَّمَغۡفِرَةٌ خَيۡرٌ مِّنۡ صَدَقَةٍ يَّتۡبَعُهَاۤ اَذًى‌ؕ وَاللّٰهُ غَنِىٌّ حَلِيۡمٌ ۞

“(Agar paas me paise na ho to)Munasib -maqool baat (faqeer ki zid aur bad akhlaqee par)karna(Hazar darja) behtar hai us sadqah Dene Se jiske bad takleef phonchai jaaye Allah be niyaz hai aur burdbaar-sahan Shakti wala hai “

mangne Wale Ko narmi se jawab dena aur uske Israr- zabardasti aur bure akhlaq par dar Guzar karna behtar hai us khairat Se ke Baar Baar usko Sharmaye, Ehsaan jataye, ya tana na de aur Allah gani-beniyaz Hai kisi ke Mal ki usko hajat nahin Jo Sadqah uske raste mein karta hai apne vaste karta hai aur “haleem” hai ki Satane per azab bhejne mein jaldi nahin farmata.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.263

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
يٰۤـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡۤا اَنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا كَسَبۡتُمۡ وَمِمَّاۤ اَخۡرَجۡنَا لَـكُمۡ مِّنَ الۡاَرۡضِ ۖ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا الۡخَبِيۡثَ مِنۡهُ تُنۡفِقُوۡنَ وَلَسۡتُمۡ بِاٰخِذِيۡهِ اِلَّاۤ اَنۡ تُغۡمِضُوۡا فِيۡهِ‌ؕ وَاعۡلَمُوۡۤا اَنَّ اللّٰهَ غَنِىٌّ حَمِيۡدٌ ۞

” Ae imaan walo (Nek kaam mein) kharch karo umdah cheez ko apni kamayi mein se Aur (umdah cheez Ko) usmein se jo humne tumhare (kaam mein laane ke) liye zameen se paida Kiya aur raddi naakaarah ki taraf niyyat mat le Jaya Karo ke usmein se kharch kar do, haalan ke wesee hi cheez agar koi tumko tumhaare haqqe wajib ke badle ya hadiya mein dene Lage to Tum kabhi uske Lene Wale nahin ho Magar chashm poshi aur ri’ayat kar jaao to aur baat hai, yah yaqeen rakho ke Allah Taala kisi ke mohtaj nahin Jo aisi bekaar cheezon se khush hon, woh taarif ke layiq hai unke Darbar mein qaabile taarif cheez hee pesh karna chahiye “

Hazrat bara ibne aazib raziyallahu anhu kehte hain ke ye aayat hamare baare me naazil hui thi hame khairaat ki ragbat hoti to ham ashabe suffah(talaba ke liye masjid se bahar chabootrah walon) ke liye khajooren wahan ke chhappar par latka dete the ta ke jis ko zaroorat ho woh khaaye, baaz log jin ko khairaat me ragbat na hoti woh kharab khajooren wahan latkaate the is per ye aayat naazil hui thi.
baaz ne taiyyab ki tafseer Halaal Se ki Hai kyunki Poori umdah jab hi hoti hai Jab umdah hone ke sath halaal bhi ho mushtabeh-shak shube wali na ho.yah us ke liye hai jiske pas achchhi cheez Ho phr bhi voh buri nikammi cheez kharch Kare jiske pass acchi cheez hi na ho voh is usool Se Baahar hai aur uski voh buri cheez bhi qubool Hai
“Apni kamayi me se” yani haraam yani sood,rishwat,choree,chheena huwa maal na ho us ka hukm ye hai ke ye paise us ke asal maalik tak pahonchaye, maalik na mile to bagair sawab ki niyyat se gareeb par sadqa kare.
“Zameen se paida kiya” is se zameen ki paidawar Galla,sabzi,fruit par bhi zakaat wajib hai us ke masaail ulama se maloom karen

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.267

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN WA AASAN TAFSEER,WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلشَّيۡطٰنُ يَعِدُكُمُ الۡـفَقۡرَ وَيَاۡمُرُكُمۡ بِالۡفَحۡشَآءِ‌ ۚ وَاللّٰهُ يَعِدُكُمۡ مَّغۡفِرَةً مِّنۡهُ وَفَضۡلًا ؕ وَاللّٰهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيۡمٌۚ ۞

“Shaitaan tumko Mohtaji se daraata hai (ke Agar kharch karoge ya achcha Maal kharch karoge To gareeb Ho jaaoge) aur tumko buri baat (yani bukhl) ka mashwara deta hai, Aur Allah Taala tumse Vaada Karta Hai (kharch karne par aur achchhi cheez kharch karne par apni taraf Se) Gunaah muaaf kar Dene Ka Aur zyada Dene Ka (Yani nek jagah kharch karna farmabardari hai aur farmabardari se Gunah ka kaffara ho jata hai lihaaza is se Gunaah bhi muaaf hote hain, Haq Taala kisi Ko duniya main bhi or aakhirat mein To sabhi ko kharch ka iwaaz bhi zyada karke dete Hain) “

Jab kisi ke Dil mein yah khayal aaye ke Agar Kharch karoonga to Gareeb Ho jaunga Allah Taala ki takeed sunkar bhi kharch ki himmat na ho Dil chahe ke apna Maaal kharch Na kare aur Allah Taala ke vaade se munh mode aur Shaitaan ke va’de par tabiyat ko mailaan aur Bharosa ho to usko yaqeen kar lena chahiye ki yeh baat Shaitaan ki taraf se Hai aur Agar yah khayal Aaye ki sadqah aur Khairaat se Gunah muaaf ho jayenge.Maal main bhi taraqqee aur Barkat hogi to jaan lo ye mazmoon(baat) Allah Taala ki taraf se aayi hai aur khuda Ka shukr karo, Allah Taala ke khazane mein Kami nahin sab ke zaahir, Batin, niyyat or Amal ko khoob jaanta hai aur uske mutaabiq Badla deta hai.

Kharch karne par magfirat aakhirat me aur zayada maal dunya me dega.dono Jahan ki kamyabi milegi aur Shaitaan ki baat maan kar bukhl karoge to dono Jahan ki naa kaami, halaakat aur barbaadi ki shakal me hogi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.268

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA MAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
يُؤۡتِى الۡحِكۡمَةَ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ‌‌ ۚ وَمَنۡ يُّؤۡتَ الۡحِكۡمَةَ فَقَدۡ اُوۡتِىَ خَيۡرًا كَثِيۡرًا‌ ؕ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ اِلَّاۤ اُولُوا الۡاَلۡبَابِ ۞

“Allah jise chahta Hai Saherh samajh deta hai Jisko Saheeh samajh Di gai usko bahut badi Khair Di gai aur nahin nasihat hasil karte Hain Magar vahi log jo apna aqal Wale Hain”

Hikmat bahut se maane hai tamam ka khulasa ye hai ke deen ke baare me saheeh aur mukammal samjh.
kis ko khairat,kis niyat se, kis mal Se, aur kisko Diya jaaye, kis tariqe se Dena chahie aisi samajh wala aadami Apne tamam Mal ko apni Chad din ki duniya ki lazzat aur khahishat par nahin lagata Hai balke aakhirat Jo maut ke bad ki hamesha hamesha ki zindagi Hai vahan kaam Aaye isliye yahan per sakhawat karke aakhirat ke liye bij bota Hai taki uska Darakht badhata jaaye aur aakhirat ki hamesha ki zindagi mein uske fal hamesha khata rahe jisko hikmet nahin Di gai vah kanjusi karta hai aur Aksar Mal duniya par lagata hai maal bachakar yahi chhodkar chala jata Hai ya uski khairat gair mustahiq ko,kam nafa pahunche ne wali e cheezon mein, Bila soche samjhe kharch kar deta hai.
hadees Sharif mein hai Allah jiske sath bhalai Ka irada karta hai usko deen ki Saheeh samajh ata karta hai.hikmet ke Mane aqal Mandi, daneshwari aur Allama,hoshiyari bhi hota Hai lekin agar un ki zindagi me Amal na ho to ye hajeem-Hikmatwala kehlane ke layaq nahi.duniya ke bade bade professor, barrister, badi badi degree wale un ki samajh sirf duniya ke bare mein hoti hai .hazrat ali radeeallahu anhu farmate ke Hain in logon ka duniya Ka thoda se nuqsan ho jaaye to foram aehsas ho jaata Hain aur Aakhirat ka bada Se bada nuqsan Ho jaaye us ki kuchh parvah nahin karte,duniya Ko deen par tarjeeh-badhawa Na Dena Balke ke deen hi Ke fayde ko Har jagah muqaddam rakhna ye hikmet Hai.
Hadees shareef me hai hikamat ki jad aur bunyad allah ka khuf hai

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.369

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,MA’ALIMUT TANZEEL,WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
“وَمَاۤ اَنۡفَقۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ نَّفَقَةٍ اَوۡ نَذَرۡتُمۡ مِّنۡ نَّذۡرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَعۡلَمُهٗ ؕ وَمَا لِلظّٰلِمِيۡنَ مِنۡ اَنۡصَارٍ ۞*

Aur tum log jo kisi Qism ka kharch karte ho ya kisi tarah Ki nazar maante ho to Allah Taala Ko yaqeenan khabar hai aur bejaa Kaam karne walon Ko qayamat mein koi madadgar bhi Naa hoga.

Kisi qism ke kharch karne mein sab kharch aa gaye, voh bhi jis mein sab Sharaait ki jo oopar bayan ki gayi uski riaayat ho, aur voh bhi jis mein sab ki ya baaz Ki riaayat Na Ho masalan Allah Taala Ke raste mein Na Ho balke Gunah mein ho ya kharch karne mein riyaakari Shamil Ho ya kharch karke us par ehsaan jatlana ho ya Halaal ya umdah Maal Na Ho ISI tarah nazar ke umoom mein sab nazar aa gayi masalan ibaadat e maaliya ki nazar Jaise sadqah, Haj, Umrah vagairah aur ISI munasabat se kharch karne ke sath nazar ke bayan ko laaye,ya ibaadat e badaniya ki nazar Jaise namaz, Roza,aetikaf wagairah phir woh mutlaq ho yaani bagair kisi qaid aur shart ke ho ya kisi kaam ke karne par Muallaq(mavqoof) Ho phir yah ke uska poora karna Paya Gaya Ho ya Na Paaya gaya ho aur Maqsood is kehne se yah hai ki Allah Taala ko un sab cheezon ka ilm hai voh uski jaza wa Saza denge ye isliye sunaya take hudood wa Sharaait ki riaayat ka shauq aur riaayat na karne par dar paida ho aur beja kaam karne walon se woh log Murad hain jo zaroori Sharaait ki riaayat nahin karte hain unko saaf saaf waeed Suna dee.
Nazar sirf Allah Taala ki maanni jaiz hai Allah Taala ke alawah kisi ki bhi nazar maanna jaiz nahi, haan yun keh sakta hai fulan mustahiq ko meri nazar ka paisa,khana wagairah dunga ya meri nazar ka sawab fulan peer,buzrug ko pahonchata hun.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.280

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN WA MAAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اِنۡ تُبۡدُوا الصَّدَقٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِىَ‌ۚ وَاِنۡ تُخۡفُوۡهَا وَ تُؤۡتُوۡهَا الۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٌ لَّكُمۡ‌ؕ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنۡكُمۡ مِّنۡ سَيِّاٰتِكُمۡ‌ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُوۡنَ خَبِيۡرٌ ۞

“Agar tum zaahir karke do sadqat ko tab bhi acchi baat hai, agar unko chhupa kar do faqiron ko tab chhupana tumhare liye zyadah behtar hai uski Barkat Se tumhare kuchh Gunah bhi door kar denge, Allah Taala tumhare kiye hue kaamon ki khoob khabar rakhte Hain”

Agar logon Ko dikhaane ki niyyat na ho to sadqah karna logon ke rubaru bhi behtar hai taake auron ko bhi shoq Ho aur kuchh chhupa kar karna bhi behtar hai take Lene wala na Sharmaye, khulasah yeh hai ke zaahir karna aur chhupana donon behtar hai Magar Har ek ke mauqe ka lihaaz zaroori baat hai.

Bazaahir ye aayat Farz Aur nafl sab sadqaat ko Shaamil hai aur sab mein chhupa kar dena hi afzal hai usmein deenee maslihat bhi hai ke riyaakari se bhi door hai, dunyawi maslihat bhi hai ke apne Maal Ki miqdaar aam logon per zaahir nahin hoti aur chhupa kar dene ki afzaliyyat apni zaat ke aetibar se hai warna kisi maslihat ki vajah se Zaahir karke Diya jaaye masalan kisi Ki galat fehmi Ko door karna ho fulana aadmi zakat Kherat nahi karta ya dusron ki iqtida ki ummid ho ke meri dekha dekhi doosre bhi khairaat karenge aisee soorat me dikhakar dena behtar Samjha jayega aur chhupane ki fazeelat se koi takrav nahin hoga.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.281

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَيۡسَ عَلَيۡكَ هُدٰٮهُمۡ وَلٰـكِنَّ اللّٰهَ يَهۡدِىۡ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ‌ ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ فَلِاَنۡفُسِكُمۡ‌ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡنَ اِلَّا ابۡتِغَآءَ وَجۡهِ اللّٰهِ‌ؕ وَمَا تُنۡفِقُوۡا مِنۡ خَيۡرٍ يُّوَفَّ اِلَيۡكُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُوۡنَ ۞
“(kafiron) Ko hidaayat par le aana kuch aap par( farz Wajib nahin jiske liye itne door daraaz ka ehtemam kiya jaaye) Lekin yah to khuda Taala ka kaam hai jisko chahe hidayat per le Aave (aap ka kaam sirf hidaayat ka pohuncha dena hai chahe koi hidaayat per aawe ya Na aave, hidaayat ka pohuncha Dena kaafi hai ) aur musalmanon jo kuch tum kharch karte ho apne fayde se karte ho aur uske fayde ka bayan aage hai Tum kisi Garz se kharch nahin karte Sivaye Allah Taala Ki Raza Mandi ke (kyunki sawab uske liye laazim hai yah Har Haajat mand ki zaroorat poori karne se haasil hota hai phr Musalman faqeer ko kyun khaas kiya jaaye) aur Jo kuch Maal kharch kar rahe ho yah sab( yani uska sawab) poora poora Tum Ko (aakhirat) mein milega aur tumhare liye ismein zara Kami na ki jayegi( to tumko apni Garz Se matlab rakhna chahiye aur Garz Har haal mein milegi phr Tum ko is se kya bahas ke hamara Sadqah musalmanon hee Ko mile kafir Ko Na mile”

Ansar main se kuch log Apne mushrik rishtedaron ki madad Se door bhaagte the taki yah unke imaan Laane ka zariya ban jaaye is per tambeeh ki gayi ke hidaayat tumhare hath mein nahin Tum Jo bhi kharch karoge chahe Kafiron per karo chahe musalmanon per maqsad Allah Taala Ki Raza Mandi honi chahiye to zaroor uska ajr milega is se Maloom hua ke Gair Muslim ke sath bhi husne sulook karte rehna chahiye is se aakhirat mein ajro sawab Aur duniya mein un ka Dil naram hoga, Mumkin hai unko Islam ki taufiq Ho jaaye ya kam se kam islam ke baare mein unke Dil se nafrat door ho jaaye
Jab Aap sallallahu alaihi vasllam ne sahabah ko musalmanon Ke Siva aur sadqah karne se roka aur usme yeh maslihat ke maal hee ki Garz se deen e haq ki taraf maayil hon, aage yeh farma Diya ke yah sawab Jab Tak hee milega ke Allah Taala Ki Khushi maqsood ho to yeh naazil Hui aur is mein aam hukm aa Gaya ki Allah Taala Ki raah mein Jis Ko maal doge Tum Ko uska sawab Diya jayega Muslim Gair Muslim kisi Ki khusoosiyat nahin, yani Jis per sadqah karo usmein Muslim Ki khusoosiyat nahin albatta sadqe mein ye zaroori Hai Ki mahaz Allah Taala Ki Raza Mandi ke liye ho
Yahan yeh baat bhi samajh lijiye ki is Sadqe se Murad nafli sadqah hai jo kafir ko bhi dena jaiz hai zakaat Murad nahin kyunki voh musalmanon ke alava kisi doosre ko Dena jaiz nahin”

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.272

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA MAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لِلْفُقَرَآءِ الَّذِیْنَ اُحْصِرُوْا فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ لَا یَسْتَطِیْعُوْنَ ضَرْبًا فِی الْاَرْضِ ۫ یَحْسَبُہُمُ الْجَاہِلُ اَغْنِیَآءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ ۚ تَعْرِفُہُمْ بِسِیْمٰہُمْ ۚ لَا یَسْئَلُوْنَ النَّاسَ اِلْحَافًا ؕ وَ مَا تُنْفِقُوْا مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّٰہَ بِہٖ عَلِیْمٌ ﴿٪۲۷۳﴾
kherat un faqiron ke liye hay jo rukay huwe hen allh ke raah(deen ki khidmat me mashgool hai) men chal phir nhin sktay(tijarat ke liye) mulk men, smjhte hai un ko nawaqif log maaldar, un kay swal na krney say, tu pahchanta hay un ko un kay chahray say، nhen sawal krtay logon say lipat kar,(zabardasti) aor jo kuchh khrch kro gay kaam ki cheez woh beshk allh ko malom hay،

Is aayat me sadqah aur zakat sab se aham un logon ko kaha gaya hai jo jihad me,dawato tableeg me,ilme deen sikhne aur sikhane me aese mashgool hai ke tijarat aur job ke liye waqt nahi nikal sakte agar waqt nikale bhi to in deeni kamon me khalal padega ye kaam yaksuee ke sath waqt par jitna hona chahiye utna nahi sakega to is me ummat ka deenee nuqsan hoga lihaza un ko un ki haisiyat aur kharche ke mutabiq zakat,sadqah dekar in deen ke khadimon ko faarig rakhna chahiye aur ye log khuddar aur izzat dar hote hai ye logon se kabhi sawal nahi karte un ke sufed kapdon ko dekhkar log dhoka khate hai ke ye log maaldar hai inhen paison ki zaroorat nahi hai lekin un ki baaz alamat se jaise un ka deenee kaam ke sath kaarobar bhi karna,ya baaz zarooree cheezen bhi na khareedna wagairah nishaniyon se pata chal jata hai ke in ki aamdani in he kaafi nahi hai lihaza in logon ka haq tamam mustaqeen se muqaddam hai kyun ahle ilm sab se badi ibadat hai aur aakim ba Amal se badhkar nabuvvat ke baad kisi ka maqam nahi.
Aur jo faqeer zid kar ke maangte hai jinhon bheek maangne ko kaarobar bana liya hai woh sadqe ke mustahiq nahi hai.un ko dena jaiz bhi nahi.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.273

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,WA MAAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اَلَّذِیْنَ یَاْکُلُوْنَ الرِّبٰوا لَا یَقُوْمُوْنَ اِلَّا کَمَا یَقُوْمُ الَّذِیْ یَتَخَبَّطُہُ الشَّیْطٰنُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ ؕ
“Woh log jo sood khaate Hain woh (Qayamat) ke din nahin Khade honge Apni (qabar) se magar un logon Ki tarah jinko jinnaat ne chhu kar pagal banaa diya ho”

Istilaahe shareeat me sood kehte hen aise maali len den ke muaamlah ko jis me ek fareeq ki taraf se aisa izafah jis ka doosre fareeq ki taraf se koi iwaz na ho, Riba he,( hindiyyah : 3؍117 ) jis ko urdu men “sood” kehtey hen ؛
Ehl e arab is lafz ko us zaaid raqam ke liye istemal karte they jo qarz khwah apne qarzdar se mohlat ke muaawazah men wusool karta tha۔۔

Asal manzar to ye qayamat ke din ka he ke aakhirat men apne qabron se uthne per ye sood khor seedhe khade tak na ho sakenge, khade honge bhi to diwanon ki tarah girte parte ladkharate huwe lekin uska ek halka sa rang isee dunya men nazar aajata he masalan: sood khor jo rupay ke peeche deewana bawla rehta he waqayee aisa maloom hota he ke us ko jin ya bhoot chimat gaya he aur uthte bethte, chalte phirte, sote jaagte us per sood ya viyaj hee sawar rehta he aur jis kee hirs wa lalach kee pyaas dunya men itni barhee hui hotee he, lazim he ke us ka hashr bhee us junoon zadah haalat ke sath ho, ehle kashf aur muhaqqiqeen ka bayan he ke hashr men insan aisee soorat ke sath uthaya jayega jis qism ki seerat aur khaslat dunya men us per ghalib rahi hogi۔

kufr aur shirk ke bad sab se ziyadah jis gunah ke islam men burayi kee gayi he,woh sood hee he, Rasoolullah ﷺ ne sood lene wale, dene wale, soodee len den ke muaamlah me gawah banne wale aur soodee muaamlah ko likhne wale per bhee lanat farmayi he, ( abu dawood hadees number : 3333) jis ko arbon me ‘sood’ kehte hen ; isee liye qarz per kisi tarah ka nafa uthana sood me daakhil he, Aap ﷺ ne irshad farmaya : her woh qarz jo nafa ko kheench laaye sood he ( sunane kabeer lil bayhaqee: 5؍573)
Hazrat Anas raziyallahu anhu se marwee hai ke Aap ﷺ ne farmaya ke maqrooz agar tum ko apnee sawaree per sawar kare , to yeh bhee qbool na karo, siwaye us kay ke pehle bhee woh tumhare sath yeh sulook karta raha ho ، ( ibn majah ، babul qrz : 2؍61 ) is liye bank intrest, insurance men milne wala nafa, bonds per milne wali ziyadah raqam,aaj kal girwi ke tor per maqrooz se makan aur khet haasil kar ke us se nafa uthane ka jo riwaaj he, yeh sab sood kee soorten hen ۔

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.275

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN WA MAJIDE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
*ذٰلِکَ بِاَنَّہُمْ قَالُوْۤا اِنَّمَا الْبَیْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبٰوا ۘ وَ اَحَلَّ اللّٰہُ الْبَیْعَ وَ حَرَّمَ الرِّبٰوا ؕ *

(Sood khor pagal hone ki haalat mein) uthaya jayega aisa isliye hoga ke un logon ne kaha tha ke beshak tijarat bhi To aisi hi hai Jaise sood lena.Allah Taala ne tijarat ko Halal Kiya Hai aur sood Ko haram Kiya Hai

Oopar ki aayat mein sood khor ki us Saza ki vajah yeh bayan farmayi ke un logon ne 2 jurm kiye ek to sood ka haraam Maal khaya doosre usko Halaal Samjha,haraam karne walon ke jawab mein yeh kaha khareedne bechne me bhi to sood Ki tarah hai Jis tarah sood ke zariye nafa hasil Kiya jata Hai isi tarah khareedne aur bechne Ke zariye bhi Nafa Maqsood hai, agar sood haraam hai to bechna khareedna bhi haraam hona chahiye, haalanKe uske haraam hone ko koi kehta nahi hai. is jagah Bazahir maqam ka taqaza yeh tha ke log yun kehte sood bhi to tijarat Ki tarah hai Jab tijarat Halaal hai to sood bhi halaal hona chahiye lekin unhone Tarze byan badal kar (ulti baat keh kar)haraam kehne walon per Ek qisam ka mazaq Kiya ki tum sood ko hraam Kehte ho to tijarat ko bhi haram kaho.
unhone aqal ka galat istemal kiya isee wajh se qabr se uthte waqt un ki aql fail ho jayegi aur bakwas karte huwe uthenge dunya ki bakwas ki saza aakhirat ki bakwas ke azab se dee gayi

Teesre jumle mein un logon ke is qaul Ka jawab Haq Taala ne ye Diya ke yah log tijarat ko sood Ki tarah aur barabar qarar dete Hain haalan ke khuda Taala ke Hukm se in donon mein Zameen Aasman ka farq Hai jis ki tareef definition kal guzar chuki. Allah Taala ne ek ko Halaal kar diya doosre ko haraam phr donon barabar kaise ho sakte hain.
Allah Taala ne sood ke haraam hone ki aqli wajah bayan nahi ki balke haakimana andaz me jawab diya Allah Taala jo har cheez ke paida karne wale hain wohi har cheez ke nafa nuqsan ko poori tarah janta hai to jab us ne sood ko haraam kiya to zaroor is me insaniyat ka nuqsaan hai chahe tumhari samjh me aaye ya na aaye Allah Taala ka fesla galat hargiz nahi ho sakta.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.275

TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَمْحَقُ اللّٰہُ الرِّبٰوا وَ یُرْبِی الصَّدَقٰتِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ لَا یُحِبُّ کُلَّ کَفَّارٍ اَثِیْمٍ ﴿۲۷۶﴾
“(sood Lene se filhal Maal badhta Nazar aata hai lekin anjam kar) Allah Taala sood ko mitate hain aur (kabhi To duniya hi mein sab barbad ho jata hai warna aakhir mein To yaqeeni barbad Hai kyunki vahan usee per azab hoga aur bar khilaf us sadqah dene mein agar cheh filhal maal ghatta Maloom hota hai lekin anjam kar) Allah Tala sadqah ko badhate Hain (kabhi duniya mein bhi Varna phr aakhirat me to yaqeenee badhta hai kyunki vahan usee per bahut saara sawab milega)”

Allah Taala sood ko mitate hain Aur sadqah Ko badhate hai, yahan sood ke sath sadqaat ka tazkirah Ek khaas Sabab se laya gaya hai ki sood aur sadqah donon me Haqeeqat mein bhi tazad(takrav) hai aur un ke nataaij bhi takrav wale hain aur aam taur per in donon kaam ke karne walon ki garz aur niyyat bhi mutazaad(alag alag) hoti hai, Haqeeqat ka takrav to yah hai ki sadqe mein To bagair kisi ewaz (badle) Ke apna Maal dusron Ko Diya jata hai aur sood mein Bagair kisi badle ke dusron ka maal liya jata Hai in donon kaamon Ke karne walon ki niyyat aur garz isliye mukhtalif hai ki sadqah karne wala sirf Allah Taala Ki Raza Joi aur aakhirat ke sawab ke liye Apne maal ko kam ya khatm kar Dene Ka faisla karta hai aur sood Lene wala Apne maujoodah Maal per najaiz zyadati Ka khawahish mand hai aur nateejon ka takraav quraane Kareem ki is Ayat se vazeh hua hai ke Allah Taala Sood se hasil hone wale Maal ko ya uski Barkat ko Mita dete hai aur sadqah karne Wale ke Maal ya uski Barkat ko badha dete hain jis ka hasil yeh hota hai ki Maal Ki lalach karne wale ka maqsad poora nahin hota aur Allah Taala Ki raah mein kharch karne wala Jo Apne Maal ki Kami per razi tha us ke Maal mein Barkat hokar uska maal ya us ke fayde badh jaate hain yahan yeh baat qabile Gaur hai ki aayat mein sood ko mitaane aur sadqon ko badhane ka kya matlab hai baaz mufassireen ne farmaya ke yah mitana badhana aakhirat ke mutaliq hai ki sood khor ko us ka Mal aakhirat mein kuchh kaam na aaega Balke usee par wabal ban jayega sadqaat khairaat karne walon ka Maal aakhirat mein unke liye hamesha hamesha ki nemat aur rahaton ka zariya Banega yah bilkul zaahir Hai jis mein shak shubah Ki koi gunjaish nahin aur aam mufassireen ne farmaya Sood ka mitana aur sadqe ka badhana aakhirat me to hai hee lekin us ki kuchh nishaniyan duniya mein bhi dekhne mein aa jaati hain.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.276

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَمْحَقُ اللّٰہُ الرِّبٰوا وَ یُرْبِی الصَّدَقٰتِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ لَا یُحِبُّ کُلَّ کَفَّارٍ اَثِیْمٍ ﴿۲۷۶﴾
Allah Taala sood ko mitata hai aur sadqe ko badhata hai aur Allah Taala har naa shukre aur gunehgar ko pasand nahi karte.

Sood Jis Maal mein Shaamil ho jata hai Baz awqaat voh Maal khud halaak o barbad ho jata hai aur pichhle Maal ko bhi sath le jata Hai Jaise ke sood aur satte ke bazaron mein uska hamesha Mushahada hota rehta hai ke bade bade crore pati aur maaldar dekhte dekhte Diwaliye aur faqeer ban jaate hain, bagair sood ki tijarat mein bhi nafa wa nuqsan ke chances rehte hain aur bahut se taajir ko nuqsan bhi kisi side mein hota hai Lekin Aisa nuqsan ki kal crore pati tha aur aaj ek ek paise Ki bheek ka mohtaj hai
ye Sood aur satte ke bazaron mein hi hota hai, tajrubah kaar ke beshumar bayanat is bare mein mashhoor aur maaruf hain Ke sood ka Maal fori taur per Kitna hi badh jaaye lekin voh aam taur per tikta nahin aur zyadah nahi rehta jiska fayda aulad aur Naslon mein chale, Aksar koi Na koi aafat pesh aakar usko barbaad kar deti hai beemari, case,galat investment me paisa barbad ho jata hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.276

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA MAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَمْحَقُ اللّٰہُ الرِّبٰوا وَ یُرْبِی الصَّدَقٰتِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ لَا یُحِبُّ کُلَّ کَفَّارٍ اَثِیْمٍ ﴿۲۷۶﴾
Allah Taala sood ko mitata hai aur sadqe ko badhata hai aur Allah Taala har na shukre aur gunehgar ko pasand nahi karte.

Agar zahiri taur per maal zayea aur barbad bhi na ho to us ke fawaaid, Barkat aur Samraat (phal) se mahroomi lazimee aur zaruri hai kyunki yah baat kisi Se se chhupi hui nahin hai ki Sona Chandi khud na Maqsood hai na kaam aane wala,na us Se bhookh mit sakti hai na pyas, Na sardi garmi se bachne ke liye aodhna bichhaya ja sakta hai na voh kapdon aur bartan ka kaam de sakta hai phur usko haasil karne aur mahfooz Rakhne mein hazaron mashaqqaten uthane ka maqsad Ek aqalmand Insaan ke nazdik iske Siva nahin ho sakta hai ki Sona Chandi zariya hai aisee chizon ke haasil karne ka jin se Insaan ki zindagi khushgawar ban sake aur voh Raahat aur izzat Ki zindagi Guzaar sake Insaan Ki fitri khwahish hoti hai Ki Rahat Jis tarah use hasil hui uski aulaad aur talluq Rakhane walon Ko bhi hasil Ho yahi voh cheezen hain Jo Maal aur Daulat ke fawaaid aur phal kehla sakte hain, iske natije mein yah kehna bilkul sahi hoga Ki Jis shaks ko yah fayde aur phal hasil hue uska Maal ek haisiyat se badh gaya agar che dikhne mein kam nazar Aaye Jis ko yah fayde aur phal kam hasil hue uska Maal ek haisiyat se Ghat gaya agar che dekhne mein zyada nazar Aaye is baat Ko samajh lene ke bad sood ka karobaar aur sadqah aur Khairaat ke Amal Ka jaaiza lijiye to yeh baat dekhne mein Aayegi ke sood khor ka Maal agar che badhta hua nazar aata hai Magar voh badhna aisa hai Jaise Ki kisi Insaan ka badan Varam (Soojan) se badh jaaye waram ki ye zyadti bhi to badan hi ki zayadti hai Magar koi samajhdar Insan is zayadati ko pasand nahin kar sakta kyunki voh jaanta hai ki ye zyadati maut Ka Paigam Hai ISI tarah sood khor ka Maal Kitna hi badh jaaye Magar Maal ke fayde aur phal yani raahat, izzat aur sukoon se hamesha mahroom rehta hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH

AYAT.276

TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA MAJIDEE SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَظَلَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡکُمُ الۡغَمَامَ وَاَنۡزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمُ الۡمَنَّ وَالسَّلۡوٰى‌ؕ كُلُوۡا مِنۡ طَيِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنٰكُمۡ‌ؕ وَمَا ظَلَمُوۡنَا وَلٰـكِنۡ كَانُوۡآ اَنۡفُسَهُمۡ يَظۡلِمُوۡنَ ۞

“1.Aur saaya Kiya humne Tum per Badal ka aur 2.Utaara Tum per man aur salwa 3.khao Pakeezah cheezen Jo jo humne tumko dee aur 4 unhone hamara kuchh nuqsan Na Kiya apna hee nuqsan karte rahe”

1.Jab firaun Garq ho chuka aur Bani Israeel misr se Sham chale to un par jo nemate hui us ka yahan zikr hai ke jungle mein unke khaime phat Gaye aur sooraj ki garmi hui to us se hifazat ke liye tamam din un par gehra Badal rehta.

2.aur anaaj Na Raha to man Aur salva khane ke liye Utarta. man Ek cheez thi mithi dhanye ke dane Ki tarah aur rang me safed shahad Jaisi meethi turanjabi (mosambi)Jaisi, Raat Ko baraste lashkar ke aazu baazu dher lag jaate subah ko har EK apni haajat ke mutabiq utha leta Aur salwa Ek Parinda Hai jisko bater kehte hein sham ko Lashkar ke aazu baazu hazaron jama Ho jaate andhera hone ke bad bilkul aasani se pakad lete kabab-sek kar ke kehte muddatoTak yahi khate rahen.

3.Yani behtarin aur lazeez Giza ko khao aur us par iktifa(bas) karo na aage ke liye zakheera jama kar Ke rakho, na doosri cheez se badalne Ki khwahish karo.

Pehla zulm aur nemat ki na qadri ye ki ke zakheera karke Rakha to gosht sadna shurua ho gaya, dusra zulm us nemat ki tabdeeli karni chahi ke iske badle sabziyan chahi jis se tarah tarah Ki takleef aur mashaqqat mein mubtala huwe.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT.56

TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

Rozana sirf quran ki tafseer ke msj pane ke liye group join karne ki guzarish

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

فَذَبَحُوْہَا وَ مَا کَادُوْا یَفْعَلُوْنَ ﴿٪۷۱﴾

“phir un logon ne gaay zabah kee aur lagta na tha ke woh yeh kar lenge”

banee israe’el men qatl ka ek waqiah pesh aaya , logon ne hazrat Moosa alayhis salaam se mutalabah kiya ke qatil ka patah chlana chahiye ، hazart moosa a.s. ne Allah taala se arz kiya : Allah taala ne ek gaay zabah karne aur us ke gosht se maqtool ke jism ko chhoone ka hukm farmaya ke us se murdah ek lamhe ke liye zindah ho uthega aur qaatil ki nishandahee kar dega, agar woh bagair sawal par sawal kiye koi bhi gaay zabah kar dete to shayad kafee ho jata, magar asal mein woh us mutalabah mein mukhlis na the aur chahte nahi the ke jurm ka pardah khul jaye, is liye gaay kee tafseelaat ke baare mein sawal par sawaal shurooa kar diye, pehle umr puchhi, phir rang puchha, phir uske awsaaf daryaft kiye, woh to teesri baar un ki zaban say ’ insha’ Allah ‘ nikal gaya, warnah shayad ab bhi un ka sawal se pet na bharta, khuda khuda kar ke un ko bat samajh mein aa gayi, talash ki gaay to ye khubsoorat sunehri gaay ek yatim ke milkiyat me thi, us bahane us ghareeb ko bhee munh mangi qeemat mil gayi, ghaliban gaay aur sunehree gaay ka intikhab us liye farmaya gaya ke misr se nikalne ke baad banee israil sone ki khud banayi hui gaay hee ki pooja mein mubtala ho gaye the, to aisi hee gaay un ke hathon zabah karae’e gayi, take gaay kee azmat hameshah ke liye un ke dil se nikal jaye.

Hazrat mufti muhammad taqi usmani damat bkatuhum farmate hein ke shurooa mein jab unhen gaay zabah karne ka hukm hua tha to kisi khas qism kee gaay nahin batayee gayi thi chunanche woh koi bhi gaay zabah kar dete to hukm poora ho jata lekin unhone khwah makhwah khod kured shurooa kar dee, jis ke nateeje mein Allah taala ne bhi nit nayi shartein laga dee aur aisi gaay talash karna mushkil ho gaya jo un sharton ko poora karti ho۔ yahan tak ke ek waqt mein aisa mahsoos hone laga ke shayad woh aesi gaay talash karke zabah karne ke qaabil nah hon۔ is waqiye mein sabaq ye diya gaya he ke bila wajah gair zarooree khoj mein padna theek nahin jo bat jitni saadi ho us par utne hee sadgee se amal kar lena chahiye

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT.71
AASAN TAFSEER WA AASAN QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِیْنَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنْکُمْ فِی السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَہُمْ کُوْنُوْا قِرَدَۃً خٰسِئِیْنَ ﴿ۚ۶۵
فَجَعَلْنٰہَا نَکَالًا لِّمَا بَیْنَ یَدَیْہَا وَ مَا خَلْفَہَا وَ مَوْعِظَۃً لِّلْمُتَّقِیْنَ ﴿۶۶﴾

TARJAMAH KHULASAH E TAFSEER KE SATH
Aur tum jante hi ho un logon ka haal jinhone tum me se (shareeat ki had(qanoon) se) zayadati ki thi(us hukm ke bare me jo) sanichar ke din ke baare me tha ke us roz machhli ka shikaar na Karen) to ham ne un ko (un ki pakad karne ke liye un ki surat badalne ke liye) keh diya ke tum zaleel bandar ban jao (us ke baad woh bandaron ki shakal me maskh ho gaye-badal gaye) phir hum ne us ko ek ibratnaak (waqiah) bana diya un logon ke liye bhi jo us qaum ke sath rehte the aur un logon ke liye bhi jo us ke baad ke zamane me aate rahe aur (is waqiae ko) naseehat ke qaabil (bhi banaya khuda se) darnewalon ke liye.
(Naqli cheez ko asli banakar bechte hai rishwat ko hadiya kehte hai wagairah hukm ki tabdeeli se bachna chahiye us ka azab ye aata hai ke Allah Taala soorat ke bajaye mizaj badal dete hai janwaron jaisee lalach aur begairati paida kar dete hai az : ahqar)

Ye waqiya Bani israail ka hazrat dawood alihis Salam ke zamane me huwa Bani israail ke liye sanichar ka din qabile aehtaram aur ibadat hi ke liye muqarrar tha aur machhli ka shikar dunyawee kaarobar us roz mana tha unhone is hukm ko na mana aur heele kar ke shikaar kiya masalan sanichar ke din ek Dori ka fanda machhli ki dum me lagakar dariya me chhod diya aur phir zameen par kisi cheez se bandh dee phir itwar ke Roz us ko pakad kar kha liya us par allah ka azab aaya ke un ki soorat bandaron jaisee ho gayi aur teen din ke baad sab mar gaye.
Ye ek aesa heela tha jis me shareeat ka hukm khatam karna Balke ek qism ka mazaq tha isliye aise heele karne walon ko bada na farman qarar dekar azab aaya.magar us se FIQHI heelon ki hurmat sabit nahi hoti jin me se baaz khud Rasool sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne bataye hain masalan ek sair umdah khajoor ke badle me do sair kharab khajoor khareedna sood me dakhil hai magar us se bachane ka ek heela khud Rasool sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne ye bataya ke cheez ko aapas me cheez se na badlo.qeemat ke zariye le bech kar lo.masalan : do ser kharab khajoor do dirham me bech do phir un dirhamon me se ek sair behtar khajoor khareed lo to yahan shareeat ke hukm par amal Maqsood hai hukm khatam karna na Maqsood hai na ho raha hai.isee tarah baz doosre masail me bhi fuqaha ne haraam se bachne zakat ki adaygi ki baaz aisee tadbeeren batlayi hain un ko yahoodiyon ke heelon ki tarah samjhna galat haiSURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT.65,66TAFSEER E MAARIFUL UL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.189
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَ اِذْ قُلْتُمْ یٰمُوْسٰی لَنْ نَّصْبِرَ عَلٰی طَعَامٍ وَّاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّکَ یُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنْۢبِتُ الْاَرْضُ مِنْۢ بَقْلِہَا وَ قِثَّآئِہَا وَ فُوْمِہَا وَ عَدَسِہَا وَ بَصَلِہَا ؕ قَالَ اَتَسْتَبْدِلُوْنَ الَّذِیْ ہُوَ اَدْنٰی بِالَّذِیْ ہُوَ خَیْرٌ ؕ اِہْبِطُوْا مِصْرًا فَاِنَّ لَکُمْ مَّا سَاَلْتُمْ ؕ وَ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَیْہِمُ الذِّلَّۃُ وَ الْمَسْکَنَۃُ ٭ وَ بَآءُوْ بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللّٰہِ ؕ ذٰلِکَ بِاَنَّہُمْ کَانُوْا یَکْفُرُوْنَ بِاٰیٰتِ اللّٰہِ وَ یَقْتُلُوْنَ النَّبِیّٖنَ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ ؕ ذٰلِکَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَّ کَانُوْا یَعْتَدُوْنَ ﴿٪۶۱﴾

“Aur woh waqt bhi yad karo jab tum ne kaha : ay moosa! ham ek hee tarah (1)ke khane par sabr nahi kar sakte, is liye aap apne parwardigar se dua’ karen ke hamein zameen se paida hone Wali cheezen — saag, kakree, gehoon, msoor aur piyaz — faraaham karein, moosa ne kaha : kya tum Behtar cheez ke badle mamooli cheez lena chahte ho ? (2)( agar yeh israr he ) to kisi shahar mein utar jawoٔ ke tum ko tumharee matloobah cheez yahin mil jaye, (un shararaton ki wajah se) un per zillat aur pastee (3)musallat kar dee gayi aur woh Allah Taala ke ghazab ke musthiq qarar paye, yeh is liye ke woh ahkam e khudawandee ka inkar karte the aur anbiya’ ko nahaq qatal kar dete thay ، (4) Aur is liye ke woh nafarmanee karte the aur ( Allah taala kee qayim kee huwe’e hudood se ) bahar nikal jatey they۔”

Yane ” mann o salwa ” jaisi umdah aur lazeez,bager mahnat hasil hone wali ghiza ki jagah ye mamooli saag sabzi ke khawahish kartey ho !

(3) ’ maskanat ‘ ka asal mani ’ mohtaji ‘ hey, maulana darya badi Rahmatullah alayhi ney yahi tarjamah kiya hey ، musalsal faqr o iflas (gurbat) qaum key andar kameenapan aur pasti ki kaifiyat bhee paida kar deta hay, goya ye pasti mohtaji ka natija hey ؛ isi liye maulana Mahmod Hasan sahab Rahmatullah aur maulana Thanwi Rahmatullah alayhi ney ’pasti ‘ sey tarjamah kiya hey, haqeeqat yeh hey ke faqr o ehtiyaj to aane jane wali cheez hey aur aaj daulat jitni yahood kay pas hay shayad kisi aur qaum kay pas ho, lekin kameenapan aur pasti aisa wasf hay jis say kabhi ye qaum aٓazad nahi ho saki aur na aaj aazad hay ۔

Jews encyclopediya me ahle tahqeeq ka qaul hai ke yahood me maaldar sirf mash’hoor aur bade log hee hai warna yahood ke awam ki gurbat ka fesad (percentage) dusri Qaumo se zayada hai.

SURAH E BAQARAH
AYAT.61

TAFSEER E MAJIDEE WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.190
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَ اِذْ نَجَّیْنٰکُمْ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ یَسُوْمُوْنَکُمْ سُوْٓءَ الْعَذَابِ یُذَبِّحُوْنَ اَبْنَآءَکُمْ وَ یَسْتَحْیُوْنَ نِسَآءَکُمْ ؕ وَ فِیْ ذٰلِکُمْ بَلَآ ءٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّکُمْ عَظِیْمٌ ﴿۴۹﴾

“Aur woh (waqt yad karo) jab ham nay tum ko firaun ke logon say najat di jo tumhen bada azab detay thay tumharay beton ko zabah kar daltay aur tumhari aurton ko zindah rakhtay thay aur us sari soorat e haal mein tumharay parwardigaar ki taraf say tumhara bada imtihan tha”

Tafseer:

firaun misr ka badshah tha jahan bani israe’el badi tadad mein aabad thay, aur firaun ki gulami mein din guzar rahay thay, firaun kay samnay kisee najomee nay yeh peshangoe’e(bhaweeshya wani) kar di ke is saal bani israe’el mein ek bachha peda hoga jo us ki badshahat ka khatmah kardega, yeh sun kar us nay yeh hukm de diya ke israe’elon mein jo koi bachha peda ho usay qatl kar diya jaye albattah larkiyon ko zindah Rakha jaye takeh un say khidmaten li ja skay, is tarah bahut say nav zae’edah(taza paida huwe) bachchay qatl kiye gaye, agarche hazrat moosa (alayhi sallam) usee saal peda huwe magar Allah taala nay un ko mahfooz rakha, us ka mufassal waqiah surah e taha aur surah e alqasas mein khud quraan e kareem mein zikr farmaya hay.

SURAH E BAQARAH: AYAT.49

AASAN QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.191
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ اِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِکُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَاَنْجَیْنٰکُمْ وَ اَغْرَقْنَاۤ اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُوْنَ ﴿۵۰﴾

“Woh waqt bhi yad karo ke jab ham nay tumharay liye samandar ko phaad diya, phir tum ko bacha liya aur firaun ke logon ko dubo diya, tum (us manzar ko apnee aankhon say ) dekh rhay thay”.

jab khuda kay hukm say hazrat moosa alayhis salam nay bani israe’el ko sath lay kar rat kee tareeki(Andhere) mein misr say falastin ki taraf hijrat ki to bani israe’el rastah bhatak gaye.(1) aur soorate hal yeh ho gaye’e ke Bani israe’el kay aagay mashriq ki taraf qulzum dariya ka shimali kinarah, daayen baayen pahad aur pusht par(pichhe) maghrib ki taraf say firaun ka bada lashkar , na aage jane ka raasta na pichhe bhagne ka raasta’ us waqt Allah taala nay bani israeel ki khusoosee madad farmae’e, samandar kay pani men beecho beech khushk(sukha) rasta ban gaya, jis kay donon taraf pani ki diwaren khari thi, bani israe’el rastah paar kar doosri taraf aa gaye aur jab usee rastah mein firaun ka lashkar aaya to pani mil gaya aur poora lashkar doob gaya.(2) bani israe’el kinare say is manzar ko dekh rahay thay, isee waqiyah ki yad dilae’e ja rahi hay, bible mein bhi is waqiyah ka tafseeli zikr hai (bai’bal :14: 21 – 22 )

(AASAN TAFSEER)

(1) Bani israeel rastah bhatak gaye ye bazahir Bura huwa tha lekin is me Allah Taala ki hikmat thi ke woh us samandar tak pohonch jayen jis me un ko rastah dena hai aur firaun aur us ke lashkar ko dubona hai.

(2)Bani israeel dar gaye the ke ham to pakde gaye hazrat Moosa alayhis salam ki ittiba ne marwa diya lekin Nabi ki ittiba karne wala kabhi na kaam nahi hota Allah Taala ki qudrat se kabhi na ummeed nahi hona chahiye. Allah Taala halakat aur tabahi ke haalat me se hayaat aur kaamyabi nikalne ki taqat rakhte hai jis samandar ko Bani israeel ki najat ka zariya banaya usee samandar ko firaun aur us ke lashkar ki halakat ka zariya bana diya samandar aur har makhlooq bhi apni dubone, jalane wagairah ki Taseer me Allah Taala ke hukm ke tabe hein, yaqeen cheezon par nahi Allah Taala par hona chahiye.

SURAH E BAQARAH, AYAT.50

TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT

MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.188
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

حٰمٓ ﴿ۚۛ۱﴾
وَ الْکِتٰبِ الْمُبِیْنِ ﴿ۙۛ۲﴾
اِنَّاۤ اَنۡزَلۡنٰهُ فِىۡ لَيۡلَةٍ مُّبٰـرَكَةٍ‌ اِنَّا كُنَّا مُنۡذِرِيۡن(٣)
فِیْہَا یُفْرَقُ کُلُّ اَمْرٍ حَکِیْمٍ ﴿ۙ۴﴾

اَمْرًا مِّنْ عِنْدِنَا ؕ اِنَّا کُنَّا مُرْسِلِیْنَ ﴿ۚ۵﴾

“in huroof ka tarjamah aur matlab Allah Taala hi janta hai.

Qasam hai Roshan kitab ki

Beshak hamne us ko mubarak raat me nazil kiya hai (kyun ke) beshak ham khabardar karnewale Hai”

Is raat ne hamare hi hukm se har muaamale ka hakeemanah (hikmatwala) fesla kiya jata hai yaqeenan ham hi (aap ko) paigambar bananewale hai

🍃🌷🍃

Barkat wali raat se “shab ِe qadr” muraad he, jo maahe ramzanul mubarak ke aakhri ashrah mein aati he, hazrat Abdullah bin abbas raziyallahu anhu aur bahut se mufassireen ne is se shab e qadr hee Murad liya he, (rohul maanee : 25/110) agar che baaz ahle ilm ne is se 15 shaban kee raat bhee Muraad lee he ؛ lekin ahle ilm ke nazdeek yah raay qaabile qabool nahi he, ( dekhiye : tafseer ibn kaseer : 4/123، tafseer qurtubi : 16/127) yah jo baat mash’hoor he ke shab e bara’t mein qismaton ke feslay likhay jate hein to allamah qurtubi Rahmatullah alayhi ﷫ ne qazee abubakr ibn arabe ﷫ aur jamhoor ulama’ se naqal kiya he ke is silsilah mein koi moatabar riwayat mavjood nahi he — is raat mein hakeemanah fesle kiye jane se Muraad ye he ke hayat , maut , rizq , kamyabi , nakami , usi din lohِe mehfooz say likhe jate hay ؛ take farishtay us ko naafiz karen۔
( tafseer qurtubi : 16؍127)

rohul maanee wagerah me hai kay feslay nisf shaban ke raat mein likhay jate hein aur shabe qadr mein farishton ke hawale kiye jatay hein agar ye riwayat sabit ho to is tarah donon qaul mein tatbeeq ho sakti hay aur fesle hone ka qaul shabe baraat ka ibne Abbas raziyallahu anhu ke asar se sabit hai aur shabe baraat ki riwayat bahut se tareeqon se hone ki wajha se us ka zof khatm ho jata hai aur fazail me me zaeef riwayat ka bhi aetibar hai lihaaza shabe baarat me sirf fesle hote hai jaisa ke baaz akabreen ka qol hai aur awaam me yahee mash’hoor hai us se inkaar nahi kiya jaa sakta

٣ (apni intihaee shafqat aur karam say) yeh darana hameshah bandon hi ki maslihat se, unhen kamon ke anjaam say waqif aur mutanabbah karne ke liye hota he.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E DUKHAN
⭕AYAT.1,2,3

📗AASAN TAFSEER BA HAWALA IBNE KASEER WA QURTUBI SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.190
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَ اِذْ نَجَّیْنٰکُمْ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ یَسُوْمُوْنَکُمْ سُوْٓءَ الْعَذَابِ یُذَبِّحُوْنَ اَبْنَآءَکُمْ وَ یَسْتَحْیُوْنَ نِسَآءَکُمْ ؕ وَ فِیْ ذٰلِکُمْ بَلَآ ءٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّکُمْ عَظِیْمٌ ﴿۴۹﴾

“Aur woh (waqt yad karo) jab ham nay tum ko firaun ke logon say najat di jo tumhen bada azab detay thay tumharay beton ko zabah kar daltay aur tumhari aurton ko zindah rakhtay thay aur us sari soorat e haal mein tumharay parwardigaar ki taraf say tumhara bada imtihan tha”

Tafseer:

🍃🌷🍃

firaun misr ka badshah tha jahan bani israe’el badi tadad mein aabad thay, aur firaun ki gulami mein din guzar rahay thay, firaun kay samnay kisee najomee nay yeh peshangoe’e(bhaweeshya wani) kar di ke is saal bani israe’el mein ek bachha peda hoga jo us ki badshahat ka khatmah kardega, yeh sun kar us nay yeh hukm de diya ke israe’elon mein jo koi bachha peda ho usay qatl kar diya jaye albattah larkiyon ko zindah Rakha jaye takeh un say khidmaten li ja skay, is tarah bahut say nav zae’edah(taza paida huwe) bachchay qatl kiye gaye, agarche hazrat moosa (alayhi sallam) usee saal peda huwe magar Allah taala nay un ko mahfooz rakha, us ka mufassal waqiah surah e taha aur surah e alqasas mein khud quraan e kareem mein zikr farmaya hay.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.49

📗AASAN QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.192
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَاِذۡ وٰعَدۡنَا مُوۡسٰٓى اَرۡبَعِيۡنَ لَيۡلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذۡتُمُ الۡعِجۡلَ مِنۡۢ بَعۡدِهٖ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ ظٰلِمُوۡنَ ۞

tarjmah

“aor (woh waqt yad karo) jab ham nay musea say chalis raton ka wadah thhehraya tha phir tum nay un kay pichhay (apni janon par) zulm karkay bachhray ko mabod bana liya.”

tafseer

🍃🌷🍃

hazrat musa (alyhi salam) say Allah taala nay wadah farmaya tha ke woh toor pahaad par aakar chalis din aetikaf karen to unhien torat ata ki jayegi ؛ chunanche hazrat Musa (alayhis salam) kohe toor par tashrif lay gaye، un ke ghir mojudgi say faidah athatay huwe saamri jadugar nay aek gaay ka bchhrra banane aor bani israe’el ko usay apna mabood qarar denay aor us ke ibadt karnay par aamadah kar liya aor is tarah woh shirk mein mubtala ho gaye، Hazrat musa (alayhi sallam) ko itlaa huwe’e woh gabhrakr waps tashrif laye aor bani israe’el ko tobah ki talqeen farmaye’e، us tobah ka aek hissa ye tha ke bani israe’el mein say jo log us shirk mein mulwwas nahein huwe thay woh mulawwas honay walon ko qatl karein ؛ chunanche un ki aek bari tadad qstl ki gayu aor is tarah un ki tobah qabool huwi۔ yeh waqiaat insha’ Allah tafseel say aayega Inshaallah

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.52

📗 AASAN TARJAMA SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.194
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
*شَهۡرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِىۡٓ اُنۡزِلَ فِيۡهِ الۡقُرۡاٰنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَ بَيِّنٰتٍ مِّنَ الۡهُدٰى وَالۡفُرۡقَانِۚ *

“maheenah ramzan ka hay jis mein nazil huwa qraan hidayat kay wastay logon ki, aur dalilen roshan raah panay ki aur haq ko baatil say juda karnay ki”

🍃🌷🍃
Tafseer:
hadees mein aaya hay keh mushaf ibraheem aur tauraat aur injeel sab ka nuzool ramazan hee mein huwa hay aur quraan shareef bhi ramazan ki chobisween rat mein lauhe mahfooz say aasman e duniya par sab ek sath bheja gaya phir thoda thoda kar kay munasib mahaul aap (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) par nazil hota raha aur har ramazan mein hazrat jibrae’el (alyhi Salam) quraan jo nazil huwa hai aap ko mukarّar suna jatay thay in sab haalaat say maheenay ramzan ki fazeelat aur quraan majeed kay sath us ke munasabat aur khusoosiyat khoob zahir ho gai is liye is maheenay mein taraweeeh muqarar hue’e lihaza quraan ki tilawat aur khidmat is maheenay mein khoob aehtemam say karni chahiye ke isee wastay muqarrar aur tay huwa hay۔ hamare akabireen is mahine me tilawat ka bahut aehtamam kiya hai imam Abu haneefa Rahmatullah alayhi ramazan ke mahine me 61 quran khatm karte the ek rat ka ,ek din ka aur ek taraweeh ka.aaj bhi hamare bahut se huffaz,ulama balke awam me aese log mavjood hai jo rozana ek quran padhte hai lihaza jis qadr ho sake tilawat ki kasrat karni chahiye

Hidayat: ye tamam insanon ke liye sab se qeemti aur sab se zarooree cheez hai saheeh rasta dikhana ye quran ki Taseer hai logon ko hidayat milegi to dunya aur aakhirat me sab kamyab ho jayenge.

furqan ‘ woh cheez hay jo haq aur batil kay darmiyan achhi tarah farq kar day, dunya mein jitne mazhabi kitaben hen, chahe quraٓn majeed nay us ki tasdeeq ki ho ya nah ki ho ، woh insani aٓamezishon aur milawaton ki wajah say haq aur batil mein imtiyaz( farq) karnay ki salahiyat say mahroom ho chuki hein, yeh sirf quraٓn hay keh khud Allah taala us kay muhafiz hen aur woh qayamat tak kharay khotay aur haq wa baatil mein farq krnay ki salahiyat rakhta rahey ga ۔lihaza Islam ke bare me galat fahmi door karne balke Islam ki dawat dene ke liye gair muslimon tak un ki zaban me quran ka tarjamah pahonchana chahiye is se bahut son ko hidayat mili hai

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.185

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.195
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

يٰٓـاَيُّهَا الَّذِيۡنَ اٰمَنُوۡا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡکُمُ الصِّيَامُ کَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِيۡنَ مِنۡ قَبۡلِکُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُوۡنَۙ ۞

Tarjmah:

“aey iman waalo farz kiye gaye tum par rozah jesay farz kiye gaye thay tum say aglon par takeh tum parhezgar ho jawo”

tafseer:
eh hukm rozh kay mutaliq hay jo arkane islam mein dakhil hay aor nafs kay bandon, khahishat parston ko nihayat hee shaq-bhari hota hay is liye takeed aor aehtamam kay, alfaz say bayan kiya gaya aor yeh hukm hazrat aadm (alayhis salam) kay zamane say ab tak barabr jari raha hay agarche dino ke tay hone mein ikhtlaf ho aor usool mazkoorah e sabiqh mein jo sabr ka hukm tha rozah us ka aek bara rukn hay Hadees mein rozah ko nisf sabr farmaya hay۔

Yane rozah say nafs ko us ke marghoobat say roknay ki aadt padegi to phir us ko un marghoobat say jo sharan haram hein rok sako gay aor rozh say nafs ke quvvate shahwat mein zof bhi aayega to ab tum muttaqee ho jawogay badi Hikmat rozh mein yhe hay keh nafs shrkash ki iaslah ho aor shareeat kay ahkam jo nafs ko bhari Maloom hotay hein un ke karna aasan ho jaye aor muttaqee ban jawo، janna chahiaye kah yahood o nasarea par bhi ramzan kay rozay farz huwe thay magr unhon nay apne khahishat kay muwafiq un mein apne raay say tabdeeli ki to لعلکم تتقون mein un par isharah hay mayne yeh honvgay keh ay muslmano tum nafrmani say bacho yani misle yahood aor nasarea kay us hukm mein khalal na dalo۔
Jab Allah ke hukm se halal cheez khana,pina,bivi se suhbat jesee zarooree cheez tanhai me bhi chhodne ki taqat tum rakhtay ho to gibat,juth,zina,film dekhna wagairah gunah chhodna kon si badi baat hai us ke chhodne ki bhi tum me taqat hai ye to itni zarooree bhi nahi jab Allah ke liye halal cheez chhod sakte ho to haraam bhi chhod sakte ho sirf pakke irade ki zaroorat hai.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.183

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA KHUTBATE MAHMOOD SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.196
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَیَّامًا مَّعْدُوْدٰتٍ ؕ فَمَنْ کَانَ مِنْکُمْ مَّرِیْضًا اَوْ عَلٰی سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّۃٌ مِّنْ اَیَّامٍ اُخَرَ ؕ وَ عَلَی الَّذِیْنَ یُطِیْقُوْنَہٗ فِدْیَۃٌ طَعَامُ مِسْکِیْنٍ ؕ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَیْرًا فَہُوَ خَیْرٌ لَّہٗ ؕ وَ اَنْ تَصُوْمُوْا خَیْرٌ لَّکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُوْنَ ﴿۱۸۴﴾

Ginti kay chand dinon ( he kay rozay farz hen ) ، (1) phir tum mein say jo beemar ho ، (2)ya safar par ho (3)to doosray dinon mein utnay hee din rozay rakhlay (4)aur jo log ba mashaqqat hee rozay rakh saktay hon, (5) un par fidyah — aek muhtaj ka khana — (6) hay, phir jo apni khushee say ( mazeed ) nekee karay, to yeh us kay liye behtar hay, aur agr tum samajh rakhtay ho to tumharay haq mein behtar ye hay keh rozay rakh lo۔ (7

(1) yani rozah kay din muqarrar hen, ek maah ، Aap ﷺ nay ungliyon kay isharah say bhi farmaya : 29 ya 30 din, ( bukharee hadees number : 1913) is mein rozah kee Targeeb bhi hay keh mahaz chand dinon ka to rozah hay ؛ is liye kam himmat nahi hona chahiye ۔

(2) bimaree aur safar aisa uzr hay, jis ki wajah say waqtee taur par rozah chhorrnay ki ijazat hay, bimaree say aisi bimaree Murad hay ke jis mein rozah say nuqsan ka andesha ho, yani agar rozah rakhay, to bimaree badh jayegi ya der pakdegi ya mareez kay andar bhook ko bardasht karnay ki salahiyat nah ho,jis ka fesla mahir motabar muaalij kay mashware say aur khood momin kay zameer ki aawaz par hoga, koi ek hee had har mareez kay liye mutayyann o muqrrar nahi, kyun ke quwa , umar, mosam aur himmat o hoslah kay farq kay aetibar say har insan kay andar quvvate bardasht mukhtalif hoti hay ۔

(3) safar say Murad “safar sharee” hay, jis ki masafat kam say kam 48 mil (77 kilometer) hai, us say kam kay safar men rozah chhorr dena jaiz nahin, Rasulullah ﷺ aur sahabah (r.d.) say jin asfaar mein rozah chhorrna sabit hay, woh taweel asfaar hein,chand mile kay safar par rozah tor lena sabit nahi, ayimah e mujtahideen aur salafe saliheen qareeb qareeb is par muttafiq hen ، ( badayeus snae’a :2؍245) — yeh bhi zahan men rahay ke haalate safar mein hi quraٓn nay rozah tornay ki ijazt di hay, is liye agar kisi ke subah ghar par ho to rozah tor kar safar shurooa karna jaiz nahi ؛ kyun ke yeh safar say pehlay hi rozah todna hua, agar rozah rakh kar safar shurooa karay aor safar shurooa karnay kay bad rozah rakhnay mein naqabil e bardasht mashaqqat na hoto us ko rozah poora karna chahiye ؛ ( hindiyah : 1؍206) kyun ke Allah taala nay achchchhay kaam ko shurooa karnay kay bad tornay say mana farmaya hay ، ’’ laa tubtiloo aamalakum ‘‘۔ ( albqrۃ: 264 )

(4) yani waqtee bimari or safar ke wajah say jo rozay fot ho jayen, un ki qaza’ wajib hogi

(5) ’ taaqat ‘ kay mane mashaqqat kay sath kisi cheez par qaadir honay kay hen, isliye mana yeh hue: ” jo log ba mashaqqat hi rozah rakh saktay hon,woh fidyah ada kar sktay hen ‘ ( roae’a albean : 1؍208) — hazrat Abdullah bin abbas (r.d.) ke riwayat kay mtabiq is say boodhay aur budhyaen murad hen, yani unke liye rozah kay badleh fidyah adaa kardenay ki ijazat hay, isi tarah jo log mustaqil beemar hon aur marz kay baais rozah rakhnay say qasir hon, unke liye bhi rozon kay bdleh fidyah adaa kar lena durust hay ، ( rawaiul bayaan : 1؍208 ) — is tafseer kay mtabiq is aayat ko mansookh nahi manna padega, ta ham aksar ahl e ilm nay is aayat say murad ye liya hay ke : ” jo log rozah ki taqat rakhtay hon un per fidyah hay” aisi soorat men yeh hukm mansookh hay, ibtidaan’ ًchoon ke log rozah rakhnay kay aadi nahi thay, isliye sahoolat digayi thi ke rozah rakhen ya fidyah ada karden, baad ko rozah hi laazim kar diya gaya, sirf mazoron kay haq men fidyah ka hukm baqi rakha gaya.

(6) fidyah yeh hay keh ek miskin ko dophar aur raat ka khana aasodgi kay sath khila diya jaye ، ( badae’a alsnae’a : 2؍252) ramzan mubarak hoto iftar kay bad ka aur sehri ka khana khila dena kafi hay, agar khana khilanay kay bajaye gallah dena chahe to ek rozah kay badleh ek hi misken ko “nisf saa gehon ‘ naye wazan kay mutabiq 1 kilo che so akanwe (1.691 ) gram de day( tafseer aayatul ahkam : 1؍157، ftaoeٰ khaneh :1؍203) ya darmiyani qism ka khilay bazar men dastiyab gehon ki qeemat ada karday, lekin aaj kal chun ke itne gehon ki qeemat say do waqt ka khana pora hona mushkil hay, is liye ehtiyatan do waqt kay khanay kay ba qadr paise adaa kar dena chahiye۔

(7) yani jahan tak mumkin ho rozh rakh lena behtar hay ؛ isliye safar ki halat men agar rozah rakhnay ki wajah say shadeed mashaqqat na ho to rozah rakh lena afzal hay.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.184

📗 AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.197
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اُحِلَّ لَـکُمۡ لَيۡلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ اِلٰى نِسَآئِكُمۡ‌ؕ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّـكُمۡ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ ؕ عَلِمَ اللّٰهُ اَنَّکُمۡ كُنۡتُمۡ تَخۡتَانُوۡنَ اَنۡفُسَکُمۡ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَعَفَا عَنۡكُمۡۚ فَالۡــئٰنَ بَاشِرُوۡهُنَّ وَابۡتَغُوۡا مَا کَتَبَ اللّٰهُ لَـكُمۡ

1.rozah ki rat mein tumhare liye apni biviyon say ham bistari halal ki jati hay, (2) woh tumhare liye aur tum unke liye libaas ho, (3) Allah Taala ko maloom hay ke tum apne aap say khiyant kiya karte thay, (4)to Allah taala ne tumhari taubah qabool karli aur tumse darguzar farma diya (5) lihٰaza ab apni biviyon se ham bistari karo aur tumharay liye Allah Taala ne jo muqaddar farmaya hay, use talash karo,

(1) ramzan ul mubarak ka maheenah aur rozah ki haalat dua ki qabooliyat ka zamana hay aur us mein dua’ ka khusoosee aehtemam matloob hay, galiban isee liye rozah ke ahkaam ke sath dua karnay ki Targeeb di gayee hay aur dua qabool karne ka waadah farmaya gay he

(2) rozah farz hone ke baad shurooa mein baaz ahkaam mein sakhtee thi, un mein aek yah bhi tha keh raat mein bhi miyan biwi ka izdiwajee talluq mamnooa tha,phir is aayat ke zariye raat mein khane peene ki tarah biwi say ham bistaree ki ijazat bhi day dee gayee،(bukharee hadees number :4508) is say islam ka aetadal o tawaazun bhi samne he, baaz mazahib mein mard o aurat kay jismani talluq ko Allah Taala ki qurbat aur deendaari wa pakizgee kay khilaaf samjha gaya he, eisaayi dunya mein rahbaniyat(sanyas) ke ghalbeh ne kaise fitnay jagaye hein, us kee poree tarikh hay,islam ne sirf najaiz talluq ko mana kiya, jaiz aur qanooni talluq ki na sirf ijazat dee balkeh hauslah afzaye’e ki ؛ kyun keh qudrat ne is se nasal insanee ke badhane ko mutalliq rakha hay ۔

(3) libas say badh kar insan ka koi raazdar nahi hota, insan ka poora wujood libas ke samne be libas hota hay aur yahee libas hay ! jo sardee or garmee say insan kee hifazat karta hay, miyan bivi ko ek doosray kay liye libaas keh kar is taraf isharah hay keh un ko aek doosray ke kamzoriyon aur kotahiyon kay raaz ka ameen aur mushkil waqton mein ek doosray ka muhafiz o madadgar hona chahiye۔

(4) yani raat mein biviyon say sohbat ki mumaniat wala hukm tum say ada na ho pata tha aur baz waqt us kee khilaf warzee ho jati thee — quraٓn ke yeh tabeer kitni ba mane he keh hukme shraree ke khilaf warzee karnay ko khood apnee zat ke sath khiyanat qarar diya gaya keh jism Allah Taala ki amanat he, hukme khudawandee kay mutabiq jism ke aaza say kaam lena haqِqe amanat ka adaa karna hay aur khood apne hee aaza’ say gunah ka irtikab us amanat men khayant hay ۔

(5) yani biviyon se tumhara talluq mahaz shahwat poora karne kay liye na ho, ke yeh to hewaan bhee karte hein ؛ balkeh niyyat aulad ke husool kee honi chahiye ؛ kyun ke qudrat ne insan ke andr jo jinsee taqaza rakha hay us ka maqsad hee nasale insanee badhana hay ۔

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.187

📗 AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.198
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَكُلُوۡا وَاشۡرَبُوۡا حَتّٰى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَـكُمُ الۡخَـيۡطُ الۡاَبۡيَضُ مِنَ الۡخَـيۡطِ الۡاَسۡوَدِ مِنَ الۡفَجۡرِ‌ؕ ثُمَّ اَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ اِلَى الَّيۡلِ‌ۚ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوۡهُنَّ وَاَنۡـتُمۡ عٰكِفُوۡنَ فِى الۡمَسٰجِدِؕ تِلۡكَ حُدُوۡدُ اللّٰهِ فَلَا تَقۡرَبُوۡهَا ؕ كَذٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللّٰهُ اٰيٰتِهٖ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَّقُوۡنَ
TARJMAH

(1)neez jab tak subh ki safedi ( raat ) ki siyahi(kalapan)say juda nah ho jaye khao piyo, phir raat tak rozah poora karo, (2) aur ( han ) jab tum masjid mein motakif raho to biviyon say sohbat nah karna, (3) yeh Allah Taala ki muqarrar ki hui haden hein, un kay qareeb bhee na jana, (4) Allah Taala isee tarah logon kay liye apnay ahkaam bayan farmate hein ؛ take woh taqwa ikhtiyar karen ۔

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
(1) yani subh sadiq tak khane peenay aur miyan bivi kay makhsoos talluq ki ijazat he, subh hote hi rozah shurooa kar dena hay, ehtiyat yeh hay ke chand minute pehle hi aadmi in baton say ruk jaye, takeh rozah ka adaa hona mashkook na ho jaye, subh honay kay bad jan bujh kar aek luqmah bhi khale to rozah toot jayega aur kaffarah wajib ho jayega ، is par fuqha’ ka ittifaq hay ؛

kyun ke khud quraٓn majeed ne shurooa’ِ rozah ka waqt muqrrar kar diya hay aur aage farmaya hay ke ye Allah Taala ki qaayim ki hue’e sarhaden hen, unke aage badhna durust nahi۔

(2) is say Maloom huwa ke aetikaf kisi bhi masjid mein kiya ja sakta hay, masjid e haraam, masjid e nabavee, masjid e aqsa ya jama masjid hee me karna zarooree nahi, kyun ke quraٓan majeed nay kisi khas masjid ki takhsees nahi ki hay, balkeh us ko aam Rakha hay.
(3)is baat par fuqaha’ ka ittifaq hay ke aetikaf ki haalat mein raat mein bhi biwi say ham bistar hona ya kisi aesay amal ka irtikab karna jo sex ki qism ka ho, jesay bosa,shahwat kay sath chhuna wagherah jaiz nahi, is say aetikaf fasid ho jata hay.
albattah biwi say mulaqat mein haraj nahein, Aaٓp ﷺ motakif thay, aese haal mein hazrat safeeyah ﷝ Aap ﷺ say mulaqat ke liye masjid tashreef lay gayi, saheeh ahaadees mein is ka zikr aaya hay ۔ ( bukharee hdis number : 2038)

(4) aesay hee ahkam say fuqaha’ nay ye usool nikala hay ke jaisay gunah say bachna wajib hay, isee tarah un kamon say bhee bachna wajib hay jo khud jaiz hon,lekin woh gunah tak lay janay ka Zariyah ban saktay hon, kiyun ke Allah taala nay jin baton ko haram kiya hay , un kay qareeb bhi janay ko mana farma diya hay ۔

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.187

📗 AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.199
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اِنَّمَا الصَّدَقٰتُ لِلْفُقَرَآءِ وَ الْمَسٰکِیْنِ وَ الْعٰمِلِیْنَ عَلَیْہَا وَ الْمُؤَلَّفَۃِ قُلُوْبُہُمْ وَ فِی الرِّقَابِ وَ الْغٰرِمِیْنَ وَ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبِیْلِ ؕ فَرِیْضَۃً مِّنَ اللّٰہِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ عَلِیْمٌ حَکِیْمٌ ﴿۶۰﴾

TARJAMAH

“Zakat to garibon, hajat mandon, sadqah wasool karnay par mutayyan kaarkuno, woh log jin ki dil joi Maqsood ho, gulamo, maqroozon ، Allah Taala ke raaste mein jihad karnay walon aur musafiron ka haq he,yeh Allah Taala ki taraf se muqarrar he aur Allah Taala khoob janne wale aur hikmat walay hein.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

● Is aٓayat mein Allah Taala ne zakat kay masaraf(mustahiq) logon ka zikr farmaya he, isse yeh baat wazeh ho gayi ke zakat ki haisiyat ek had tak doosre sadqaat say mukhtalif hay, kyun ke aam sadqaat kay masraf mutayyan nahi hein aur zakat ka masraf mutayyan he, un masaarif ka zikr karnay kay bad mazeed takeed kay taur par Allah taala nay farmaya hay keh yeh Allah Taala ki taraf say mutayyan Kiya huwa hay, isse yeh bat wazeh ho gayi ke masrafe zakat mein ijtihad(aqal se sharee daleel se) raay dene ki aur tabdeeli ki koi gunjaish nahein hay, zakat kay kul aanth msaraf hein :

Pehla masraf Faqeer hay aur Dusra miskeen, in donon mein kuchh zayadah farq nahein hay , miskeen say Murad hay ghareeb, aur Faqeer say Murad hay bahut ghareeb, ahnaf kay nazdeek jo shakhs bunyadi zarurat kay alawah itni cheezon ya jaaidad kaa maalik na ho, jis ki qeemat sone ke nisaab yaa’ni 87.5 graam sone yaa aehtiyat wale qaul ke mutabik chaandi ke nisaab yaa’ni 52.5 tola yaa’ni 612.350 gram chaandi ko pahunch jaae, vah faqeer va miskeen hai or us ke liye zakaat lena jaaiz hai. Jo shaks itne maal ka maalik ho; lekin vah makhsus amvaal(rupiya,tijarati maal wagairah) us ke paas na ho, jin me zakaat wajib hoti hai, to agar che us shakhs pr zakaat wajib nahi hogi; lekin us ke liye zakaat leni bhi durust nhi hai.

●Zakat ka Teesra masraf Aamileen hai, yaa’ni voh log jinko islami hukumat ne muqarrar kiya ho, use zakat me se us ke kaam ki ujrat di jaayegi, Zakaat ke hisaab v kitab ke kaam karne walon ko bhi us mad-qism ke kaam ki ujrat adaa ki jaa sakti hai, mojudaa daur me dini madaaris or dini tanzeemen jin logo ko zakat ki vasooli ke liye muqarrar karti hai, voh agar che istilahi taur par(sharee zaban) me Aamilin me nahi hai, lekin kyun ke kaam or maqsad ek hi hai ; is liye jaha islami hukumat or baytul maal na ho, vaha un ko bhi Aamilin ke darje me rakhte hue zakat ki rakam se un ki tankhwa adaa ki ja sakti hai. Mufti Kifayatullah Sahab Dehelvi (R.A.) ki bhi yahi raay hai. (Kifayatul-mufti : 4/269 ,, Jawab number :- 341)

Chotha mad “muallafatil quloob” ka hai, yaa’ni Avval: un gair muslimo ki imdad v i’aanat jin ke islam qubool karne ki ummid ho, Doosre: Un gair muslim qaaideen(rehnuma) ki madad ke jin ke shar se musalmano ko bachana maqsood ho, Teesre vah nau muslim jin kaa imaan abhi kamzor ho or ummid ho ke un ki madad unhe din par saabit qadam rakhegi, (fathul-qadeer : 2/200) ye mad-qisam baaqi hai ya khatm ho gayi? Is silsile me hanafiya or malikiya ki raay hai ke ab ye mad baaqi nahi hai or hanaabilah ki raay hai ye masraf baqi hai bavaqt e zaroorat is se fayda uthaya jaa sakta hai, or Imam Shaafi (R.A.) se dono tarah ki raay manqool hai. (Havala ke liye dekhiye: Sharahul mahan : 4/197, Al-jaamiul ahkaam ul quraan: 8/181, Al-mugni: 2/280) Mojudaa halaat me hanabila kaa qaul shariat ke maqasid va masalih(maslihaton) se zyada qareeb aur jodwala nazar aata hai or Shah Valiyullah Dehelvi (R.A.) ka rujhaan(raay) bhi is taraf hai. (Hujjatul lahil baaligah ma’a tarjumah:- 2/105)

🔰SURAH E TAUBA
⭕AYAT.60

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.200
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اِنَّمَا الصَّدَقٰتُ لِلْفُقَرَآءِ وَ الْمَسٰکِیْنِ وَ الْعٰمِلِیْنَ عَلَیْہَا وَ الْمُؤَلَّفَۃِ قُلُوْبُہُمْ وَ فِی الرِّقَابِ وَ الْغٰرِمِیْنَ وَ فِیْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰہِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبِیْلِ ؕ فَرِیْضَۃً مِّنَ اللّٰہِ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ عَلِیْمٌ حَکِیْمٌ ﴿۶۰﴾
TARJAMA

“Zakat to gharibon ، hajt mandon ، sadqah wasool karnay par mutayyan kaarkuno ، woh log jin ki dil joi Maqsood ho ، gulamo ، maqroozon ، Allah kay rasteh mein jihad karnay walon aor musafiron ka haq hay ، yeh Allah ki taraf say muqarrar hay aor Allah khoob janny wale aor hikmat walay hein.”

TAFSEER

🍃🌷🍃

Paanchava(5)Mashraf:-
“Gardano ko chhuranaa” he, yani Gulamo ko aazad karna, ab ye masraf baqi nahi he,lekin is baat par gaur karne ki zarurat he ki Milli aur Deeni khidmat ki paadaash me jo log Qeid kiye jate he qanooni karvayi ke zariye unhe Rihayee dilana kya Gardan chhurane me shamil nahi he? Jab ke yeh bekasur Qaidi, gulamo se zyada taklif me he?

Chhaththa(6)Mashraf :- “Gaarimeen” he, Hanafiyah ke nazdik is se Muraad voh Maqrooz he Jo khud apna qarz ada karneke layiq na ho, Aam fuqra’a ke mukabile aese sakhsh ko zakat dena zyada behtar he. (TatarKhaniyah: 2,270)

Shawafe’a,Malikiyuah aur Hanabalah ke nazdik “Gaarimeen” ke Misdak-muraad wo log he jo Do Musalmano ke darmiyan sulah aur jhagda khatm karne ke liye koi maali zimmedari Qubul kar le.(sarah al muhzzab:6,207, Tafseer qurtabee: 8,184)

Saatva(7) Masraf :- “Fi Sabilillah” he, Jamhoor Fuqahaa ke Nazdik is se Murad Mujahidin he, Aur Baaz ne Uloom-e-Deeniyaah ke talabah ko bhi is me shamil rakha he(al bahrur rraiq: 2,242, tatar khaniyah: 2,280)
Aathva(8) Masraf :- “Ibne Sabil”
Ibne sabil yani Musafireen he, Koi sakhsh sahib e dolat ho lekin halat e safar me Muhtaaj ho jaye to uske liye bhi zakat lene ki Gunjaish he, Fuqha’ae Ahnaf ke nazdik Aameelin ke siva zakat ke jitni masarif bayan ki gayi he vo usi waqt zakat ke haqdaar he jabke gurbat v muhtaji se do chaar ho. Goya Asal masraf Fuqaraa va Masakin he, Baqiyah Masarif Fuqraa ki Tarjihi-aage ki shakle hain jinko kisi khaas zaroorat ke tahat zakat di jaati he,- bahar hal zakat ke in Aatho (8) masarif ko samne rakha jaye to andaaza hota he ki Buniyaadi taur per zakat ke do(2) Maqasid he : Ek fuqaraa aur hajatmando ki zaroorat ko pura karna, Dusra: Islam ki sarbulandi, fisabilillah aur mo’llaft-ul-quloob is dusre maqsad ko pura karneke liye he aur baqiyaah mustahiqeen pehlee zaroorat ko puri karneke liye.

🔰SURAH E TAUBA
⭕AYAT.60

📗 AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO. 201

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
یَّوۡمَ یُحۡمٰی عَلَیۡہَا فِیۡ نَارِ جَہَنَّمَ فَتُکۡوٰی بِہَا جِبَاہُہُمۡ وَ جُنُوۡبُہُمۡ وَ ظُہُوۡرُہُمۡ ؕ ہٰذَا مَا کَنَزۡتُمۡ لِاَنۡفُسِکُمۡ فَذُوۡقُوۡا مَا کُنۡتُمۡ تَکۡنِزُوۡنَ ﴿۳۵﴾

TARJAMAH

“Jis din ke aag dehkayenge us maal par dozakh ki, phir daagenge(Daam) denge us se unke maathe or karwate or peethe (kaha jaaega) ye hai jo tum ne gaadh(daant) kar rakha tha apne waaste, ab maza chakho.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Jo log laalach or shauq ki bina par sona aur chaandi jama’a karte hain aur us ko Allah Taala ki raah me kharch nahi karte, yaa’ni zakaat nahi dete aur us ke huqooqe waajibah adaa nahi kart. Pas aye nabi aise logon ko dardnaak azaab ki bashaarat de dijiye jis din in sone aur chaandi ke khazaanon ko aag me tapaaya jaaega, phir un jalte hue daraahim va danaanir se un ki peshaniyon par aur un ki karwaton par aur un ki peethon par daag diya jaayega.
Is aayat me daag lagaane ke liye peshaaniyon, pehloovon, peethon, kaa zikr kiya gaya hai, yaa to us se muraad poora badan hai, aur yaa phir in teen cheezo ko khaas karna is bina par hai ke bakheel aadmi jo apna sarmaaya Allah Taala ki raah me kharch karna nahi chahta, jab koi saail(bhikhaari) yaa zakaat kaa talabgar is ke saamne aata hai to us ko dekh kar sab se pehle us ki peshani par bal aate haiin, phir us se nazar bachane ke liye ye daahne-baayen mudna chahta hai aur us se bhi saail na chhode to us ki taraf peeth kar leta hai is liye peshani, pahluon, peeth is azaab ke liye makhsoos kiye gaye.
Aur daag(daam) dete waqt un se ye kaha jaayega ke ye vahi khazana hai jo tum ne apne nafa’a or fayda ke liye jama’a kar rakha tha. Aur khuda ta’alaa kaa haq adaa na karne ki vajah se aaj tumhare liye nuqsan ki wajah bana. Pas chakho vabaal jo tum zakhira kar rakhte the. Pas jo laalach aur shauq me aise logo kaa itteba’a karega voh azaab me bhi un ke taabe( un jaisa) hoga jamhoor sahaba (r.d.) va taabi’een (r.h.) kaa mazhab ye hai ki aayat me jis vaeed kaa zikr hai voh us shakhs ke muta’alliq hai ke jo mal jama’a kare aur us ki zakaat aur us ke huqooqe waajibah ko adaa na kare aur jis maal ki zakaat adaa kar di gayi voh kanz(aisa khazana) nahi or us ke jama’a karne par kisi qism ki vaeed nahi chahe arabhaa arab hi kyu na ho. Jab ye aayat naazil hui to musalman ko shak (confusion) huwa. Hazrat Umar (Radeeallahu anhu) ne haazire khidmate nabavi (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) ye aayat musalmano par bahot shaaq (bhari) guzri Aap (sallallahu alaihi wasallam) ne farmaya ke Allah Taala ne zakaat ko isliye farz kiya hai ke voh tumhare baaqi maal ko paak karde aur miraas (vaarse) ko is liye farz kiya ke wah tumhare pichhe rehnewalon ke kaam aaye umar (radeeallahu anhu) ko ye jawab sun kar azhad khush hui aur maare khushi ke takbeer kahi.(ibne abi shaibah, abu dawood).

🔰SURAH E TAUBA
⭕AYAT.35

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN IDRISI,WA SHAFIEE SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE & DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.202
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

سُبْحٰنَ الَّذِيْٓ اَسْرٰى بِعَبْدِہٖ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ اِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْاَقْصَا الَّذِيْ بٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَہٗ لِنُرِيَہٗ مِنْ اٰيٰتِنَا۝۰ۭ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَالسَّمِيْعُ الْبَصِيْرُ۝۱](بنی اسرائیل:۱)

TARJAMA
“Us Allah Taala ki zaat paak hai jo apne bande (muhammad ﷺ) ko ek hi raat me masjide haraam se masjide aqsa tak le gaya jis ke aas paas (bhi) ham ne (badi) barkat rakhi hai taake ham apne bande Muhammad ﷺ ko apni baa’z nishaniyan dikhayen. Be shak voh Allah Taala sunne vaala, dekhne vala hai.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Masjide Aqsa (baytul-muqaddas) ke aazu bazu ham ne barkaten rakhi hai, Masjide Aqsa ke aazu bazu me Misr, Shaam, va Palestine aur mojuda urdun,pehle zamanae me jis ilaaqe ko “Shaam” kaha jaata tha, voh labnan, Palestine, urdun aur Shaam ki sarzameen par mushtamil tha, Ahaadees me jis ki fazeelat zikr farmayi gayi hai.
Yahan ek to maaddi va zaahiree barkaten hai ke ye ilaqa sarsabz va shaadab (hara bhare baagaat, Chashmo aur nahro) par mushtamil hai. Doosre : roohaani barkaten ye hai ke kasrat se Ambiya-e-kiraam (a.s) ko mabo’os farmaya gaya, neez doosre kayi ilaaqe ko apna thhikana banaya, jin me se chand ye hai:

Saiyyidina Ibrahim (A.S.), Saiyyidina Ishaq (A.S.), Saiyyidina Yaa’qoob (A.S.), Saiyyidina Yusuf (A.S.), Saiyyidina Musa (A.S.) ne to is sarzameen (baytul-muqaddas) par apni maut ke liye Allah ta’ala se dua farmayi thi. {Sahih Bukhari: 1339) Saiyyidina Dawood (A.S.), Saiyyidina Sulayman (A.S.), Saiyyidina Zakariya (A.S), Saiyyidina Loot (A.S.), Saiyyidina Yahya (A.S.), Saiyyidina Eisa (A.S.) . Yahoodiyo ne Saiyyidina Eisa (A.S.) ko qatl ki saazish ki to Allah ta’ala ne unhe zindah aasman par utha liya, aur unka dobaarah nuzool isi sarzameen par hoga, Muhammad Rasulullah ﷺ ki pedaaish aur nabi banaya jana agar che makka me hua lekin me’araj ke moqe par Aap ﷺ ne tamam Ambiya-e-kiraam (A.S) ki Imamat farmayi aur me’araj ki shuruaat yahin baytul-muqaddas (masjid-e-Aqsa) se hui.

Niche ki aayaaton me Allah ta’ala ne isi ba-barkat zameen ka zikr farmaya hai.

Note:- Aqsa kaa ma’ana door daraz kaa hai, kyun ki masjid-e-Aqsa Masjid-al-Haraam aur (Masjide Nabavi) se kaafi door hai is liye use ye naam diya gaya. (Tafseer qurtabi: 10,
217)

(۲)[وَنَجَّيْنٰہُ وَلُوْطًا اِلَى الْاَرْضِ الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْہَا لِلْعٰلَمِيْنَ۝۷۱ ](الانبیاء:۷۱)

Aur ham ne Ibrahim (A.S.) aur Loot (A.S.) ko in (zaalimo) se najaat de kar aisi zameen ki taraf lekar aaye jis me ham ne jahan vaalo ke liye barkaten ki hai.

Imam Ibne-Kaseer (R.A.) aayat ki tafseer me likh te hai:

مھاجرا الی بلاد الشام الی الارض المقدسۃ منھا.

–> Ya’ani Allah ta’ala ne Ibrahim (A.S.) ko Shaam ke shahron me muqadsas sarzameen (baytul-muqaddas) ki taraf hijrat ka hukm diya

(3) Musa (A.S.) ne apni qaum ko hukm diya:

[يٰقَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الْاَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَۃَ الَّتِيْ كَتَبَ اللہُ لَكُمْ] (المائدہ:۲۱)

Aye meri qaum! Is muqaddas (Paak) sarzameen me daakhil ho jaao jo Allah Taala ne tumhare liye likh di hai.”*

Yaa’ni ye muqaddas sarzameen Moosa (A.S.) ko maanne vaale imaan laane waale, adab va ehteram karne wale logo ke liye hai na ke un ke liye jo bahot bade fitna gar, wada todne wale, aasmani kitabon me tabdili karne wale, haq ko chhupane wale aur, Ambiya ki jama’at ke qaatil hai.

Is tarah aayat:
[وَاِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوْا ھٰذِہِ الْقَرْيَۃَ (البقرہ:۵۸)

[اسْكُنُوْا ہٰذِہِ الْقَرْيَۃَ](الاعراف:۱۶۱)

Me bhi baytul-muqaddas kaa zikr kiya gaya hai. (Tafseer Kasir)

(۴)[وَلِسُلَيْمٰنَ الرِّيْحَ عَاصِفَۃً تَجْرِيْ بِاَمْرِہٖٓ اِلَى الْاَرْضِ الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْہَا۝۰ۭ ](الانبیاء:۸۱)

“Aur Sulayman (A.S.) ke liye ham ne sakht(tez)hava ko bhi taabea bana diya tha ke un ke hukm se is sarzameen (Shaam) ki taraf chalti thi jis me ham ne barkat rakhi thi.”

Tafseere Tabri me hai :
الارض التی بارکنا فیھا ،یعنی الی الشام.7
Yaa’ni:- Is ba-barkat sarzameen se murad Shaam hai.

Isi tarah aayat:/
[وَاَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِيْنَ كَانُوْا يُسْتَضْعَفُوْنَ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَہَا الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا فِيْہَا۝۰ۭ ](الاعراف:۱۳۷)
Se mufassireen ne yahi sarzameen murad li hai.

Kai mufassireen aayat:/
[وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَہُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْقُرَى الَّتِيْ بٰرَكْنَا7 فِيْہَا قُرًى ظَاہِرَۃً ](سبا:۱۸)

Me mazkoor bastiyon se Shaam ki bastiyan muraad lete hain. (Inne kasir, Tabri)

(۷)[وَجَعَلْنَا ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَاُمَّہٗٓ اٰيَۃً وَّاٰوَيْنٰہُمَآ اِلٰى رَبْوَۃٍ ذَاتِ قَرَارٍ وَّمَعِيْنٍ۝۵۰ۧ ](المؤمنون:۵۰)

*”Aur ham ne Maryam ke bete {Eisa (A.S.)} aur un ki validah ko (apni qudrat ki) ek nishani bana diya aur unhe ek aise teele (buland jagah) par jagah di Jo pur sukoon, qabile itminan, aur Chashme wala tha.

Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.A.) ne us ko tarjeeh di hai ke is buland jagah ya teele se muraad baytul-muqaddas hai.

(۸)[وَالتِّيْنِ وَالزَّيْتُوْنِ۝۱ۙ ](التین۱)

Yaha Allah ta’ala ne anjeer aur zaytoon ki qasam khaayi hai, Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.A.) ne “vaz-zaytoon” ki tafseer me qatadah, ibne Zaid aur Ka’abul Ahbaar kaa ye qaul naqal kiya hai :

ھو مسجد بیت المقدس .
Ya’ani Zaytoon se murad baytul-muqaddas yaa’ni Aqsa hai

(9) Is tarah aayat:-
وَلِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ كَـمَا دَخَلُوْہُ اَوَّلَ مَرَّۃٍ](بنی اسرائیل:۷)
Me jis masjid ka zikr farmaya gaya hai voh baytul-muqaddas hai. (Tafseer ibne Kasir)

(۱۰)[وَاسْتَمِعْ يَوْمَ يُنَادِ الْمُنَادِ مِنْ مَّكَانٍ قَرِيْبٍ۝۴۱ۙ] (ق:۴۱)

10.Me qareebi makan se muraad baytul-muqaddas hai. (Tafseer ibne Kasir)

📗 TAFSEERE IBNE KASEER WA TABREE SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.204
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سُبْحٰنَ الَّذِيْٓ اَسْرٰى بِعَبْدِہٖ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ اِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْاَقْصَا الَّذِيْ بٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَہٗ لِنُرِيَہٗ مِنْ اٰيٰتِنَا۝۰ۭ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَالسَّمِيْعُ الْبَصِيْرُ۝۱](بنی اسرائیل:۱)
TARJAMA
“Us Allah Taala ki zaat paak hai jo apne bande (Muhammad ﷺ) ko ek hi raat me masjide haraam se masjide aqsa tak le gaya jis ke aas paas (bhi) ham ne (badi) barkat rakhi hai taake ham apne bande Muhammad ﷺ ko apni baa’z nishaniyan dikhayen. Be shak voh Allah Taala sunne vaala, dekh ne vala hai.

https://chat.whatsapp.com/EYkUYUbQU0I1e2PGw7RiWM

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Baytul-muqaddas me Namaz ki Fazeelat

Saiyyidina Abu-Zar (Raziyallahu anhu) se rivayat hai ke ham ne Rasoolullah ﷺ ke sath ek hi majlis me aapas me is baat par guftagoo ki ke baytul-muqaddas ki masjid (Aqsa) zyada afzal hai ya Rasoolullah ﷺ ki masjide (Nabvi) ? To Rasoolullah ﷺ ne farmaya: Meri is masjid (Nabvi) me ek namaz (Ajro-sawab ke a’itebar se) us (baytul-muqaddas, masjid-e-Aqsa) me char chaar namazo se zyada afzal hai aur vah (masjid-e-Aqsa) namaz padhne ki behtareen jagah hai. :ولنعم المصلٰی ہو، An qareeb aisa waqt bhi aane wala hai ke ek aadmi ke paas ghode ki rassi ke baqadr zameen ka ek tukda ho jaha se vah baytul-muqaddas ki ziyarat kar sake (is ke liye baytul-muqaddas ko ek nazar dekh lena) poori duniya ya farmaya Duniya vama feeha se zyadah afzal hai.

(Mustadrik Hakim: 8553, sahhahu va vafaqahuz-zahabi, assilsilatu-s-saheehatu tahta hadees:2902, Tibrani Avsat: 833,6983, Shu’abul Imaan: 3849, sahihut-targeeb:1179)

Masjid-e-Aqsa me ek namaz ka Ajro-sawab 25000 namazo ke barabar hai.)(ibne maajah)

Yaad rahe ke Masjid-al-Haraam me ek namaz ek laakh (100000) namazo ke barabar hai. (Ibne maajah: 1406)

Mustadrak Haakim ki hadees se bhi ye maloom huva ke musalmanon ke dilon me masjid-e-Aqsa ki mohabbat bhari hui hai use koi nahi nikal sakta, lekin us ki ziyarat ke silsile me mazeed masaa’ib va takaalif ka shikaar hona mumkin hai, — Vallahu A’alam

Masjide Aqsa me Namaz Gunahon se Muafi kaa sabab:

Saiyyidina Abdullah bin Umar (raziyallahu anhu) bayan karte hain ke Rasoolullah ﷺ : Jab Sulayman bin Dawood (Alayhis salam) Baytul-muqaddas ki ta’meer se faarig hue to unhone Allah ta’ala se teen dua’aen ki : (1) Ya Allah! Mere faisle tere faisle ke mutabiq (durust) hon. (2) Ya Allah! mujhe aisi hukumat ataa farma ki mere baad kisi ko aisi hukumat na mile (3) Ya Allah! Jo aadmi is masjid (baytul-muqaddas) me sirf namaz padhne ke irade se aaye vah Gunaho se is tarah paak ho jaaye jaise voh us din Gunaho se paak tha jab us ki maa ne use jana tha. Nabi-e-Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya: Allah ta’ala ne Sulayman (Alayhis salam) ki pehli do dua’aein to qubool farmali hain (ki un ka zikr to qura’an majeed me maujood hai) mujhe ummeed hai ki unki teesri Dua bhi qabool karli gayi hogi. (Sunan e Ibne Maajah: 1408, Sunan e nasaai: 693)

Kya masjid-e-Aqsa Haram hai?

Kai log masjid-e-Aqsa ko saalisul haram yaa’ni Masjid-al-Haraam, masjid-e-Nabvi ke sath teesra haram kehte hain jo ke qura’an va hadees ke dalaail se saabit nahi hai, Haram ke khaas ahkaamaat hain ke vahan shikar na kiya jaaye, darakht na kaate jaayen, vagairah, bila shuba masjid-e-Aqsa baytul-muqaddas pakeezah ghar, intihayi ba-arkat, Ambiya ka thhikana aur panahgaah hai, lekin qura’an va hadees me kahi use haram qarar nahi diya gaya, Haram Sirf Makkah va Madeenah hi hai. (Dekhiye: Iqtiza-us-sirat-al-mustaqeem lis Shaikh-ul-Islam ibne Taimiya, Safa 434, Majmoo’ul Fatawa 27, 15, 14, 26, 117)
Sarzameen Shaam,

Falasteen, baytul-muqaddas aur qurbe Qayamat

Qayamat se qabl fitnon ke daur me un ilaqon khusoosan Shaam (Baytul-muqaddas) me rahaaish ikhtiyaar karne ki targeeb dilayi gayi hai. (Jaami’a Tirmizi: 2217)

Nabi-e-Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya ke meri vaalidah ne khwaab dekha tha ke un se ek noor nikla jis se Shaam ke muhallaat roshan ho gaye. (Mustadrik Hakim:3566, Sahahu va vaffaqahuz-zahabi, ibne hibban: 6404, As-saheehah: 1925, 373)

Qurbe Qayamat jab fitne ba kasrat honge to iman vaale aur ahle-imaan (zyada tar) Shaam ke ilaaqo me hi honge. (Mustadrik Hakim: 8413, 8554)

Shaam ke liye khush khabri hai Allah Taala ke farishton ne us par (hifazat ke liye) apne par phela rakhe honge. (Jaami’a Tirmizi: 3954,: 503)

🔰SURAH E BANI ISRAE’EL
⭕AYAT.1

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE & DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.203
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سُبْحٰنَ الَّذِيْٓ اَسْرٰى بِعَبْدِہٖ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ اِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْاَقْصَا الَّذِيْ بٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَہٗ لِنُرِيَہٗ مِنْ اٰيٰتِنَا۝۰ۭ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَالسَّمِيْعُ الْبَصِيْرُ۝۱](بنی اسرائیل:۱)

https://chat.whatsapp.com/EYkUYUbQU0I1e2PGw7RiWM

TARJAMA

“Us Allah Taala ki zaat paak hai jo apne bande (Muhammad ﷺ) ko ek hi raat me masjide haram se masjide aqsa tak le gaya jis ke aas paas (bhi) ham ne (badi) barkat rakhi hai taake ham apne bande Muhammad ﷺ ko apni baa’z nishaniyan dikhayi. Be shak voh Allah Taala sunne vaala, dekh ne vala hai.”

🍃🌷
TAFSEER
Dawood (A.S.) ne baytul-muqaddas ki ta’ameer shuro’o ki to Allah taala ne un ki taraf vahi Bheji ke baqiya ta’ameer Suleman (A.S.) karenge.
(Tibrani bahawala fathul baari,Tahte Hadeesh:3366)

Jab Sulayman (A.S.) ne baytul-muqaddas ki ta’ameer shuro’o ki to Allah taala se teen duaaen ki.
(Nasaai:3366)

Lekin in hadeeson se ye vaazeh nahi hota ke baytullah aur baytul-muqaddas ki ibtidayi ta’ameer kis ne farmayi?
Maan lo upar zikr ki hui ta’amiraat ko ibtidai ta’ameer qarar diya jaaye to oopar Saheeh Bukhari waali chalees saal ke arse waali rivayat ki takzeeb(jutha) hona laazim aata hai kyun ke Ibrahim (A.S.) va Ismail (A.S.) aur Dawood (A.S.) va Sulayman (A.S.) ke darmiyan to ek hazaar saal ka faasla hai, aakhir kaar Tasleem karna padega ke un ki ye ta’ameer ibtidai ta’ameer nahi hai balke baad ki koi ta’ameer hi ho sakti hai, Chunanche Hafiz Ibne Hajar (R.A.) Ne aisi rivayat va aqwaal naqal kiye hai jin se malum hota hai ke in dono muqaddas muqamat baytullah aur baytul-muqaddas ki ta’ameer Aadam a’liyis salam ne farmayi thi aur Aadam (A.S.) ki is ta’ameer ka darmiyani arsa chalees saal tha, jab baytul-muqaddas ki ta’ameer Sulaymani Pehli Ta’ameer Hi nahi hai to yahoodiyon ka haykale Sulaymani (ham yahoodiyon ke Nabi ki asal tameer mit gai) aur masjide Aqsa ke mutawalli hone ka da’awa chur chur hokar rah jata hai magar ye baat to Qata’ee (pakke) taur par saabit hai ke ye muqamate muqaddasah baytullah, baytul-muqaddas aur Masjide Nabvi Ambiya-e-kiraam (A.S.) ki miraas hain aur Ambiya-e-kiraam (A.S.) ke haqiqi vaaris hi in muqaamaat ke vaaris va mutvalli hain, Aur Ambiya ke haqiqi vaaris sirf musalman hi hain.
Fatah ki Bashaarat: Auf bin Maalik (R.A.) ki ek hadees me Nabiy e Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya:
اعدد ستا بین یدی الساعۃ موتی ثم فتح بیت المقدس.(Sahih Bukhari: 3176)
“Qayamat ki 6 nishaaniya shumaar kar lo, ek meri maut aur fir baytul-muqaddas ki Fatah….”

Musalmano ka purana qibla:

Saiyyidina Bara’a bin Aazib (R.A.) farmate hain ke Madina Munavvarah hijrat ke ba’ad bhi Rasulullah ﷺ sola ya Satrah mahino tak baytul-muqaddas ki taraf rookh karke namazen adaa farmate rahe us ke ba’ad baytullah ki taraf rookh karne ka hukm diya gaya.
(Sahih Bukhari: 4492, 399, 7252,. Sahih
Muslim: 525)

Zyada sawab ki ummeed se masjid-e-Aqsa ki taraf safar ka jawaz:-

Saiyyidina Abu-Hurairah (R.A.) se marvi hai ki Rasulullah ﷺ ne Farmaya: “Teen Masaajid ke alawa kisi jagah ka (zyada sawab aur barkat ki niyyat se khaas) iradah kar ke safar karna jaaiz nahi hai.
(1) Masjid-al-Haraam
(2) Masjid-ar-Rasool
(3) masjid-al-Aqsa.
(Sahih Bukhari:1189, Sahih Muslim: 1397)

Sar zameene Isr’a va Me’araj:

Nabiy e Kareem ﷺ ke Azeem-us-shaan mu’ajizah Isr’a va Me’araj ke moqe pr Aap ﷺ ko Masjid-al-Haraam se buraaq (ek Janvar) par sawaar kiya gaya jis par Aap Baytul-muqaddas masjid-e-Aqsa me Tashreef laaye. Vahin Aap ko mukhtalif pine ki cheez pesh ki gayi to Aap ﷺ ne doodh ko ikhtiyaar farmaya, Jibraeel (A.S.) ne kaha: Aap ne fitrat ko ikhtiyaar kiya vahin baytul-muqaddas se hi aasman ki taraf me’araj ki shuruaat huvi jesa me saiyyidina Anas (R.A.) ki hadees me marvi hai.
(Sahih Muslim: 162)
Shaikh-ul-Islam ibne Taimiya (R.A.) ne (Makkah se baytul- muqaddas ki taraf Isr’a ke liye le jaane ki ye hikmat) zikr ki hai ke makkah se islam ki ibteda,nabi banaya jana aur nikala jana hai aur deen e Islam ke kamaal ka Zaahir hona aur itmam imam Mahdi {aur Eisa (a.s.)} ke hathon Shaam ke ilaaqe se hoga.
(Manaqibe-Shaam va ahluha, Saad: 1,2)

masjid-e-Aqsa me Imamul-Ambiya ki Imamat
baytul-muqaddas masjid-e-Aqsa me Imamul-Ambiya Muhammad Rasulullah ﷺ ne tamam Ambiya-e-kiraam (A.S.) ki Imamat farmai. (Sahih Bukhari:172) me hai:
فحانت الصلاۃ فاممتھم.
“Yaa’ni Jab namaz ka waqt huva to mene Ambiya ki Imamat ki.”

{Musnad Ahmad: 2324} me hai:
فاذا النبیون اجمعون یصلون معہ.
“Yaa’ni tamam Ambiya ne Aap ki iqtida me namaz padhi.”
(Al-isra val Me’araj Lil-Albani (R.A.), Saad: 27-14)

Zameen ki peeth par masjid-e-Aqsa vah Vahid jagah hai jis me ek hi waqt me tamam Ambiya-e-kiraam ka ijtima’a huva aur Ba-jama’at namaz ada farmai hai, ye Ae’jaz kisi aur jagah ko haasil nahi hai.

🔰SURAH E BSNI ISRAE’EL
⭕AYAT.1.

📗TAFSEER E IBNE KASEER FATAWA IBNE TAIMIYA SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE & DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.205

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سُبْحٰنَ الَّذِيْٓ اَسْرٰى بِعَبْدِہٖ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ اِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْاَقْصَا الَّذِيْ بٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَہٗ لِنُرِيَہٗ مِنْ اٰيٰتِنَا۝۰ۭ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَالسَّمِيْعُ الْبَصِيْرُ۝۱](بنی اسرائیل:۱)
TARJAMA

“Us allah ki zaat paak hai jo apne bande (muhammad ﷺ) ek hi raat me masjide haram se masjide aqsa tak le gaya jis ke aas pass (bhi) ham ne (badi) barkat rakhi hai taake ham apne bande muhammad ﷺ ko apni baa’z nishaniya dikaye. Be shak voh allah sunne vaala, dekh ne vala hai.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Bait Ul Muqaddas Musalmano ka Qibla e Avval he, Hijrat ke Baad 16 se 17 Maah(Month) tak Musalman Bait ul Muqaddas (Masjid e Aqsa) ki Janib rukh karke hi Namaz ada karte the fir tabdeeli e Qiblah ka hukam aaneke baad Musalmano ka qibla khana e Qaba’a ho gaya.Masjid e Aqsa Khana e Qaba’a aur Masjid e Nabvi ke baad tisra (3) Muqaddas tareen maqam he, ye Mashriqee Yaruslem me vaqe’a hai Jis per Israel ka qabza he. Ye yaruslem ki sabse badi Masjid he jis me 5 hazar Namazion ki gunjaish he jab ke Masjid ke sahan me bhi hazaro afraad Namaz ada kar sakte he. Saiyyidna Umar Farooq ke dour me Musalmano ne Bait ul Muqaddas ko fatah kiya tha to Saiyyidna umar ne shahar se ravangi ke waqt Sakhra aur Buraaq bandhne ki jagah ke qareeb Masjid Ta’mir karne ka huqum diya jaha unhone apne sathiyon samet Namaz ada kit thi.yahi Masjid Ba’ad me Masjid ae Aqsa kahlayi kyuni Qura’an Majid ki surah Bani Israel ke aagaaz me is makam ko Masjid e Aqsa kaha gaya he. Us dour me bahut se Sahaba ne Tableeg e Islam aur Ieesha’at e Deen ki Khatir Bait ul Muqaddas me iqamat ikhtiyar ki. Khalifa Abdul Malik bin Marvaan ne Masjid e Aqsa ki Ta’amir Shuru karayi aur Khalifa Valeed bin Abdul Malik ne iski Ta’amir Mukammal ki aur iski zeenat aur aaraish ki. Abbasi Khalifa Abu ja’afar Mansur ne bhi is Masjid ki Marammat Karai. Pehli Saleebi-usaiyon se Jung ke bad jab isaiyon ka Bait ul Muqaddas per Qabza ho gaya to Unhone Masjid e Aqsa me bahut Radd va badal kiya. Unhone Masjid me rehne ke liye kai kamre bana liye aur iska naam ma’abad e Suleman rakha, neez muta’ddad dusri imarato ka izafa kiya jo batore jaye zaroorat aur anaaj ki kothiyo ke iste’amal hoti thi. Unhone Masjid ke andar aur Masjid ke Sath sath Girja bhi bana liya.Sultan salahuddin Aiyyubi ne san 1187 me Fathe Baitul Muqaddas ke baad Masjid E Aqsa ko isaiyon ke tamam Nishanat se paak kiya aur Mehrab aur Masjid ko Dubara Ta’amir kiya. Salahuddin ne Qibla e Avval ki Aazadi ke liye Taqreeban 16 Jange Lad’hi. Islam aur Millat e Islamiyaa ke khilaf yahoodiyon ki Dushmani ta’arikh ka ek Mustaqil Baab(hissa) he.Yahood e Madina ne Ahd e Rishalat me jo shorishe aur saazishe ki inse tarikh e islam ka har talib e ilm aagah he, Guzishta Chaudah(14) sadiyon se yahoodne musalmano ke khilaf khas taurpar aur dusri insaniyat ke khilaf aam taur par dili dushmani wal ravaiyyah apna rakha he. Beesvi(20) sadi ke hadsat v waqiaat me sab se bada hadsa masa’la Falistin(Pelestine) he.Yahood va Nasara ne ye masail peda kar ke goya Islam ke Dil me Khanjar Ghonp Rakha he.san 1948 me Israel ke Qayam ke baad Europe se aaye huve gaasib-lutere yahoodiyon ne hazaro sal se Falisteen me aabad Falistiniyo ko unki zamino aur jaydad se be dakhal kar ke inhe campo me Nihayat buri halat me zindagi basar karne per Majbur kar diya he.21 august san1969 ko ek austrelvi yahoodi Denis Maichal Rohan ne Qible Avval ko aag laga di jis se Masjid e Aqsa teen (3 hour) Ghante tak Aag ki lappet me rahi aur junub mashriqi janib aen Qibla ki taraf ka bada hissa gir pada.Mehrab me Mavjud Mimber bhi Nazre aatish ho gaya jise Salhuddin Aiyuubi ne Fathe Bait ul Muqaddas ke baad Nasab kiya tha. Darasal yahoodi is Masjid ko hiykal e Sulemani ki jagah Ta’amir karda ibadatgaah Samazte he aur use girakar dubara haykal e sulemani ta’meer karna chahte he haalanki wo kabhi bhi bazariya dalaeel isko sabit nahi kar sake ki haykal e sulemani yahi pe ta’mir tha. Guzista nishf sadi se zyada arsha ke doran Israeli yahoodiyon ki khooni karvaiyon aur jungo me hazaro, lakho falastini Musalman shaheed, zakhmee ya beghar ho chuke he aur lakho afrad maqbu,a Falistin ke andar ya aas pas ke Mulko me Campo ke andar Qabil e rahmat halat me Zindagi basar kar rahe he. Aur Aqvam muttahhidah-UNO aur iske karta dharta America aur Europe ke mamalik yahoodiyo ke sarparast aur spotar bane huae he.

🔰SURAH E BANI ISRAE’EL
⭕AYAT.1

📗

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.205

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
سُبْحٰنَ الَّذِيْٓ اَسْرٰى بِعَبْدِہٖ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ اِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْاَقْصَا الَّذِيْ بٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَہٗ لِنُرِيَہٗ مِنْ اٰيٰتِنَا۝۰ۭ اِنَّہٗ ہُوَالسَّمِيْعُ الْبَصِيْرُ۝۱](بنی اسرائیل:۱)

https://chat.whatsapp.com/CofV6Md7d3l7yfdvItjOzy

🍃🌷🍃

TAREEKH

Bait Ul Muqaddas Musalmanon ka Qibla e Avval he, Hijrat ke Baad 16 se 17 Maah(Month) tak Musalman Bait ul Muqaddas (Masjid e Aqsa) ki Janib rukh karke hi Namaz adaa karte the phir tabdeeli e Qiblah ka hukam aane ke baad Musalmanon ka qiblah khana e kaaba’a ho gaya.Masjid e Aqsa Khana e Qaba’a aur Masjid e Nabvi ke baad tisra (3) Muqaddas tareen maqam he, ye Mashriqee Yerushalam me vaqe’a hai Jis per Israel ka qabza he. Ye yarushalam ki sabse badi Masjid he jis me 5 hazar Namaziyon ki gunjaish he jab ke Masjid ke sahan me bhi hazaron afraad Namaz adaa kar sakte hen. Saiyyidna Umar Farooq (r.d.)ke daur me Musalmanon ne Bait ul Muqaddas ko fatah kiya tha to Saiyyidna umar (r.d.) ne shahar se ravangi ke waqt Sakhra aur Buraaq bandhne ki jagah ke qareeb Masjid Ta’mir karne ka hukum diya jaha unhone apne sathiyon samet Namaz adaa ki thi.yahi Masjid Ba’ad me Masjid e Aqsa kahlayi kyunki Qura’an Majeed ki surah Bani Israeel ke aagaaz me is maqam ko Masjid e Aqsa kaha gaya he. Us daur me bahut se Sahaba ne Tableeg e Islam aur Ishaat e Deen ki Khatir Bait ul Muqaddas me iqamat ikhtiyar ki. Khalifa Abdul Malik bin Marvaan ne Masjid e Aqsa ki Ta’amir Shuru karayi aur Khalifa Valeed bin Abdul Malik ne iski Ta’amir Mukammal ki aur iski zeenat aur aaraish ki. Abbasi Khalifa Abu ja’afar Mansur ne bhi is Masjid ki Marammat Karai. Pehli Saleebi (eisaiyon) se Jung ke bad jab Eisaiyon ka Bait ul Muqaddas per Qabza ho gaya to Unhone Masjid e Aqsa me bahut Radd va badal kiya. Unhone Masjid me rehne ke liye kai kamre bana liye aur iska naam ma’abad e Sulayman rakha, neez muta’ddad doosri imaraton ka izafa kiya jo batore jaye zaroorat aur anaaj ki kothiyon me iste’amal hoti thi. Unhone Masjid ke andar aur Masjid ke Sath sath Girja bhi bana liya.Sultan salahuddin Aiyyubi ne san 1187 me Fathe Baitul Muqaddas ke baad Masjid E Aqsa ko Eisaiyon ke tamam Nishanat se paak kiya aur Mehrab aur Masjid ko Dobara Ta’amir kiya. Salahuddin ne Qibla e Avval ki Aazadi ke liye Taqreeban 16 Jange Lad’hi. Islam aur Millat e Islamiyaa ke khilaf yahoodiyon ki Dushmani ta’arikh ka ek Mustaqil Baab(hissa) he.Yahood e Madinah ne Ahd e Risaalat me jo shorishen aur saazishen ki inse tarikh e islam ka har talib e ilm aagah he, Guzishta Chaudah(14) sadiyon se yahood ne musalmanon ke khilaf khas taur par aur doosri insaniyat ke khilaf aam taur par dili dushmani wala ravaiyyah apna rakha he. Beesvi(20) sadi ke hadsat v waqiaat me sab se bada hadsa masa’la Falistin(Pelestine) he.Yahood va Nasara ne ye masail peda kar ke goya Islam ke Dil me Khanjar Ghonp Rakha he.san 1948 me Israeel ke Qayam ke baad Europe se aaye huve gaasib (lutere) yahoodiyon ne hazaron sal se Falisteen me aabad Falistiniyon ko unki zaminon aur jaydad se be dakhal kar ke inhe campon me Nihayat buri halat me zindagi basar karne per Majbur kar diya he.21 august san1969 ko ek austrelvi yahoodi Denis Maichael Rohan ne Qibla e Avval ko aag laga di jis se Masjid e Aqsa teen (3 hour) Ghante tak Aag ki lappet me rahi aur junub mashriqi janib aen Qiblah ki taraf ka bada hissa gir pada.Mehrab me Mavjud Mimber bhi Nazre aatish ho gaya jise Salahuddin Ayuubi ne Fathe Bait ul Muqaddas ke baad Nasab kiya tha. Dar asal yahoodi is Masjid ko haykal e Sulaymani ki jagah Ta’amir karda ibadatgaah Samazte hen aur use girakar dobara haykal e sulaymani ta’meer karna chahte hen haalanki wo kabhi bhi bazariya e dalaeel isko sabit nahi kar sake ki haykal e sulaymani yahi pe ta’mir tha. Guzista nisf sadi se zyada arsa ke doran Israeli yahoodiyon ki khooni karvaiyon aur jungo me hazaron, lakhon falastini Musalman shaheed, zakhmee ya beghar ho chuke he aur lakhon afrad maqbuzah Falistin ke andar ya aas paas ke Mulkon me Campon ke andar Qabil e rahmat halat me Zindagi basar kar rahe hen. Aur Aqvam muttahhidah (UNO) aur iske karta dharta America aur Europe ke mamalik yahoodiyon ke sarparast aur supporter bane hue hen.

🔰SURAH E BANI ISRAE’EL
⭕AYAT.1

📗

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.206
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَلِلّٰهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الۡبَيۡتِ مَنِ اسۡتَطَاعَ اِلَيۡهِ سَبِيۡلًا ‌ؕ وَمَنۡ كَفَرَ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَنِىٌّ عَنِ الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ ۞

TARJAMA

Aur logon me se jo log us tak pahunchne ki Taqat rakhte hon un par Allah Taala ke us ghar kaa hajj karna farz hai, aur agar koi inkaar kare to Allah Taala duniya jahaan ke tamam logon se be-niyaz hai “

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Hajj islam ke 5 aham arkaan me se ek hai, jis ke farz hone par ummat ka ijma’a va ittifaq hai, (Al-Jaamia la-ahkaam-ul-quraan lilqurtabi: 4,142). Hajj ki ahmiyat ka andaazah us se kiya ja sakta hai ke Aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya ke jo shakhs qudrat ke baavajood Hajj na kare, mujhe usse garz nahin ke vah yahoodi ban kar mare yaa Eisaai. (Sha’abul Imaan-lil bayhaqi,hadeesh no. 3979)
Hajj ki taqat se muraad ye hai ke jin logon ki parvarish kisi shakhs ke zimme vaajib hai, Safare Hajj ke dauraan un ke nafqe (kharche) ke alawa safar aur safar ki halat me pesh aane vaali zaruriyat ke baqadr paise us ke paas maujood hon, muqamaate haj tak pahunchne me koi qavi khatra darpesh na ho, Sihhat mand ho, chalne phirne se ma’azoor na ho, aurat ke liye ye bhi zaroori hai ke koi mahram ya shohar saath ho, ya khud aurat ke andar itni maali taqat ho ke vah apne alawah apne shohar ya mahram ke ikhrajaat safar bhi bardasht kar sake. (Hidayah: Kitab-ul-Hajj : 303)

🔰SURAH E AALI IMRAN
⭕AYAT.97

📗AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.207
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اِنَّ اَوَّلَ بَيۡتٍ وُّضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَـلَّذِىۡ بِبَكَّةَ مُبٰرَكًا وَّهُدًى لِّلۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‌‌ۚ ۞
TARJAMAH
Beshak sab se Pehla Ghar jo Muqarrar hua logon ke vaaste yahi he jo Makkah me he,Barkat wala aur Hidayat hai Jahan ke logon ke liye.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Musalmanom ke is da’ve par ke ham sab se zyada Ibrahim (A.S.) se zayada rishte me qareeb hen, yahood ko ye bhi ae’teraz tha ke Ibrahim (alayhis salam)ne vatan e asli (Iraq) chhor kar shaam ko hijrat ki, vahi rahe vahi vafat payi, us ke baad unki avlad shaam me rahi, kitne Ambiya (A.S.) isi Muqaddas sarzameen me Mab’oos hue sab ka Qibla Bait ul muqaddas raha. Phir tum hijaaz ke rahne vale jinhone Bait ul Muqaddas ko Chhor kar ka’abah ko apna Qiblah bana liya he aur sar zameen Shaam se door ek taraf pade hue kis moonh se da’va kar sakte ho ke Ibrahim va Millat e Ibrahim se tum ko Zyada Qurb o Munasabat haasil he, is Aayat me mo’atarizeen ko batlaya gaya ke Bait ul Muqaddas vagerah Maqaamat e Muqaddasah to baad me Ta’amir hue hen, Duniya me sab se pehla Mutabarrak ghar jo logon ki tavajjuh Ilallah ke liye Muqarrar kiya gaya aur Bataur aek Ibadatgaah aur Nishaan e hidayat ke banaya gaya, vo yahi Ka’aba sharif he jo is Mubarak Shahr e Makkah Muazzamah me Vaqe’a huva he.
Ye vo maqaam he jis me Ma’ddi-zaahiri aur Ruhani Duniyavi aur Deeni Barkate Jama’a kar di gai he.
Aur vo Hidayat he,vahan se hidayat Taqseem hoti he Agar Saheeh tareeqe se Hajj Umrah kiya to Zindagi me Hidayat Aa jati he.

🔰SURAH E Aal e Imran
⭕AYAT.96

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.209 🌹
یٰۤاَیُّہَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اسْتَعِیْنُوْا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلٰوۃِ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ مَعَ الصّٰبِرِیْنَ ﴿۱۵۳﴾
TARJAMAH
Ae iman walon sabr aur namaz ke zariyeh Allah ki madad chaho yaqeenan Allah ki madad sabr karnewalon ke sath hai.

TAFSEER

MUSHKILAT KE HUJOOM- BHARMAAR KE WAQT HAQEEQEE MUSHKIL KUSHA (DOOR KARNEWALR) SE APNA TA’LLUQ JODE RAHO KISI BADI HASTI AUR TAQATWALE KA WADA YA SATH HO JATA HAI TO DIL KO BADA SUKON AUR ITMINAN HO JATA HAI JAISE LUTMAR AUR HAMLE WAQT PAR HI POLISE AA GAI KISI BADE AOHDEWALE NE KAAM BANANE KA WADA KAR DIYA.

INFIRADI ISLAAH AUR IJTIMAEE KAAMYABI KO DO KEY CHABI HAI

NO.1 GUNAHON SE HIFAZAT AUR AEHTIYAT AUR
NO.2 ALLAH TA’ALA KE HUKMON KO PURA KARNA.
IS PAR ALLAH KI KHUSOOSI MAIYYAT-SATH HONE KE WADE KA AEHSAAS AUR ISTIHZAR YE WOH CHEEZ HAI JIS NE SAHABA RADEE ALLAHU ANHUM ME BE PANAH QUVVAT,HIMMAT AUR BE KHAUFI KO BHAR DIYA THA JIS KI WAJHA SE WOH KAMYAB HUWE
ALLAH HUKMON ME SE AHAM HUKM 5 WAQT NAMAZ KO AETIMAM SE ADA KARNA AUR GUNAHON SE BACHNA HAI ISEE PAR ALLAH KI.MADAD AUR SATH KA WADA HAI

🍃🌷🍃

🔰PARA NO.2

📗SURAH E . BAQARAH TAFSEER E MAAJIDEE

⭕AYAT NO.153

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.208

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ

TARJAMAH

Isme Nishaniyan hain zahir, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Maqam e Ibrahim, Zam Zam,Hajre Aswad to Allah Taala ki Nishaniyan hee hain, Ka’abatullah shareef sarapa Allah Taala ki nishani he, Gaur kijiye ke ek chhoti si chokor-choras imarat, Ma’amuli paththaron se bani hui, Na Naqsho Nigaar aur na zahiri Husn o Jamal,Ek aise Khitte me jahan na koi Darakht ugta he aur na koi poda, Na Phal he aur na Phool, Mosam ki Naa hamvari uske alavah, na maaddi (dunyavi) Aetebar se koi saman e kashish,Aur na tafreeh karnewalon ke liye koi saman e dilchaspi,Lekin Duniya ke kone kone se Allah Taala ke Bande Shardi o Garmi aur Barish ki parvaah kiye bagair Din-raat aur Subha va Shaam Is Ghar ki taraf Ravan davan hen aur uske Phere (chakkar) Laga rahe hen, Isse Badhkar Nishani aur kya hogi? Jo koi ek bar jata he use bar bar jane ko jee chahta hai.

Ma’arifo Masail

Baitullah ki Teen(3) Khusoosiyyat
1.
Pehli bat ke Usme Allah jalle Shanhu ki Qudarat ki Badi Nishaniyan hen, us ki wazahat ye he ke jab se Baitullah Qayim hua uski barkat se Allah ta’ala ne Ahle Makkah ko Mukhalifin ke Hamlo se Mahfooz Farma diya, Abraha ne Hathiyon ka Lashkar Lekar Charhayi ki to Allah Jalla shanhu ne apni qudrat e kamilah se unko Parindon ke zariye tabaaho halak kar diya, Haram e Makkah me Dakhil Hone vala Insan Balke Janvar tak Mahfooz he,Janvaro me bhi is ka ehsas he, Hudud e Haram ke andar janvar bhi apne aap ko Mahfooz samajhte hen vahan vahshi shikari janvar insan se nahi bhagta, Aam taur per ye bhi Mushahada kiya jata he ke Baitullah ki jis janib Barish hoti he us janib ke mulk zyada Barish se se’raab hote hen.

🔰SURAH E AKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.196

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.213
فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّکَ وَ انۡحَر
🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH
To aap apne parwardigar ke liye
namaz padha kijiye aur qurbani diya kijiye.

TAFSEER

🍃🌷🍃
media me baz log aesa kehte aur likhte hai ke qurbani ka hukm quraan me nahi hai lihaza ham aap ke saamne bahut see aayat se qurbani ka suboot pesh karenge Insha’Allah

Allah taala ne huzoor sallahu alayhi liye surah e kawsar me dunya aakhirat ki beintihaa khaire kaseer dene ka wada farmaya to us ke shukrane me namaz padhne aur qurbani ka hukm diya ye dono ibadaton me se ek namaz hai badani ibadat me sab se behtareen hai aur qurbani maali ibadat me se ek mumtaz aur numaya haisiyat rakhti hai ye dono ibadat apne rab ko razi karne ke liye hi karni hai dekhlawa,namo numood aur gosht khana maqsad na ho.

وَتَرَكۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ فِى الۡاٰخِرِيۡنَ‌ۖ ۞
Ibrahim alayhis salam ka ismail a.s.ko zabah karne ka khawab dekhna aur un ko zabah karne ka qissa naqal karne ke baad farmaya
“Aur ham ne un ka zikre khair (bete ki jaga janwar ki qurbani ka tareeqa) baad ke aanewalon me baqi rakha”is aayat se bhi qurbani ka wujoob sabit hota hai.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E KAWSAR
⭕AYAT NO.3
SURAH E SAAFFAAT AUAT NO.108

TAFSEER E USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.215 🌹
قُلۡ اِنَّ صَلَاتِیۡ وَ نُسُکِیۡ وَ مَحۡیَایَ وَ مَمَاتِیۡ لِلّٰہِ رَبِّ الۡعٰلَمِیۡنَ ﴿۱۶۲﴾ۙ
TARJAMA

Aap farma dijiye beshak meri namaz,aur meri qurbani,mera jina aur mera marna tamam Jahan no ke paalnewalw Allah hee ke liye hai. (MAARIFUL QURAN)
media me baz log aesa kehte aur likhte hai ke qurbani ka hukm quraan me nahi hai lihaza ham aap ke saamne bahut se aayat se qurbani ka suboot pesh karenge Insha’Allah
🍃🌷🍃 TAFSEER
“Aap farma dijiye ke beshak meri namaaz,meri qurbani,mere jina aur mera marna allah hee ke liye hai jo tamam jahan ka paalnewala hai”
Is aayat me allah ta’ala ne namaz ko tamam ibadat me khas taur par bayan kiya kyun ke woh Deen ki rooh aur sutroon hai aur tamam ibadat ka majmooah hai us ka asar puri zindagi par padta hai.’nusooki’ se muraad har qism ki ibadat aur pura Deen bhi murad liya gaya hai yani meri tamam ibadat balke meri zindagi ka har kaam allah ko razi karne ke liye hai bandon ko razi karna mahaz dunyawaee faidah mera kisi kaam me maqsad nahi. me us allah ka banda hun jo mera aur har insan ka maalik hai aur me har waqt us ki nigah me hun lihaza meri aankh, zuban,dilo dimag hath,per,qadam aur qalam allah ki marzi ke alavah ke kamon me na uthna chahiye ye woh muraqaba hai jo insan ko kaamil insan bana de gunah aur jurm us ke qareeb bhi na guzre meri maut aur zindagi us ke qabze me hai mujhe maut ke baad aamal sawab aur badla wohi dega lihaza meri maut se pehli ki wasiyyat,ahlo ayal ke liye planig, maut ke baad kafan dafan ke tareeqe wiraasat sab allah hi hukm ke mutabiq aur raza ke tabea hoga.
abu musa asha’ari rd.farmate hai ke mera dil chahata hai ke is aayat ko har musalman baar baar padha kare aur apni zindagi ka wazeefa bana le

🍃🌷🍃

📗SURAH E AN’AAM TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN WA TAFSEERE MAZHARI SE MAKHOOZ

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.210
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
TARJAMA

Isme Nishaniya hai zahir, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Ek Ajeeb Nishani ye he ke Jamrat (haji jis par kankar maarta hai woh yin bade paththar) jin per ek hajj karne wala saat(7) saat(7)Kankariya,rozana tin,(3) din tak fenkta hai aur har sal lakhon hujjaj vahan jama’a hote hain ye sari kankariya agar vaha jama’a ho kar baqi rahe to ek hi sal me vah jamrat kankariyo ke dher me dab jaye aur chand sal me to vaha ek pahaad ban jaye, halanki mushaheda-aankhon se bazar ye aata hai ke hajj ke teeno din gujarne ke baa’d vaha kankarioka koi bahut bara ambar jama’a nahi hota, kuchh kankariya feili hui nazar aati he jiski vajah hadees me aanhazrat(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ne ye bayan farmayi ke ye kankariyan farishte uthha lete he aur sirf aeise logo ki kankariya baqi rah jati he jin ka hajj kisi vajah se qubool nahi huaa aur yahi vajah he ki jamrat ke pas se kankariya uthakar rami-(shaitan ko kankari maarna) karne ki mumaniyat ki gayi he, kyonki vah gair maqbul hai, Rasul e kareem(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke is irshad ki tasdeeq har dekhne wala aankhon se mushahada karta he ke jamraat kea aas paas bahut thori si kankariya nazar aati he, halanki vaha se uthaneka ya saaf karneka na koi intezam na hukumat ki taraf se hota he na avam ki taraf se.
(ab ma’alum huva ke hukumat ne uthvaneka intezam kiya hai,(Mahmud taqi Usmani lekin tin din guzarne ke baad itne waqt me bhi dher lag sakta hai lekin nahi lagta) is vajah se sheikh jalaluddin siyooti (Rahmatullah alayhi) ne khasaaise kubaa me farmaya ke rasul kareem(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke ba’az mu’ajizaat aeise bhi hue jo aap ki vafat ke baad bhi mavjud aur baqi hai, aur qayamat tak baqi rahenge, aur har sakhsh un ka mushahda kar sakega, in me se ek to Quraan ka Benazir hona hai ke sari duniya is ki misaal lane se aajiz hai، ye quraan ka sample bana na sakna jaiise ahd e nabvi me tha weise hi aaj bhi mavjud hai aur qayamat tak rahega, har zamane ka musalman puri duniya ko chellange kar sakta he ke(quraan jaisi ek surat banaakar dikhao.surah e bawara ayat.23) is tarah jamraat ke bare me jo aanhazrat (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ka irshad hai ke inpar fenki hui kankariya naa malum tor per farishtey utha lete he sirf un bad naseeb logo ki kankariya rah jati he jin ka hajj qubul nahi hota, aap (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke is irshad ki tasdeeq har zamane me hoti rahi he aur qayamat tak hoti rahegi, ye rasul kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ka hamesha baqi rahne wala mojiza aur Baitullah se mutalliq Allah ta’ala ki ek Badi nishani hai.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT. 98

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.212🌹
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
🍃🌺🍃

TARJAMA

Isme Nishaniya hai khuli khuli, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Dakhil e Baitullah ka Ma’mun Hona,
Aayat e Mazkurah me Bait ullah ki dusri Khushusiyat ye batlai gayi hai ke jo is me dakhil ho jaye vo Aman vala yani Ma’mun va Mahfooz ho jata hai, Is me Dakhil hone vale ka Ma’mun va Mahfuj hona ek to shareeat ke ae’tebar se he, yani allah ta’la ki taraf se logo ko ye Hukm he ke jo sakhsh is me dakhil ho jaye usko na satao na Qatla karo, Agar koi sakhsh kisi ko Qatla karke ya koi aur jurm karke vaha chala jaye usko bhi us jagah saza Na di jaye, balke usko is per majboor kiya jayeke wo haram se bahir nikle, haram se bahir aane per saza jari ki jayegi, is tarah haram me dakhil hone wala shar’ee tor per Ma’mun va Mahfooz hoga. Dusre haram me dakhil hona Ma’mun va Mahfuz yu bhi he ke Allah Ta’la ne Takveeni tor per har Qoum va Millat ke Dilo me Bait ullah ki Ta’zim va Takrim Dal di he aur vo sab Umuman Hajaro Ikhtelafat ke Bavajood is aqide par Muttafiq he ke is me Dakhil Hone vala Agarche Mujrim ya hamara Dushman hi ho to Haram ka Iehterm is ka taqaza karta hai ke Vahan is ko Kuchh na kahe, Haram ko Aam Jhagdo Ladaiyo se Mahfooz rakha jaye,Zamana e Jahiliyyat ke Arab Aur Unke Mukhtalif Qabail chahe woh kitni hi Amali kharabiyo me Mubtala the Magar Bait ullah Aur Haram Mutahhra ki Azmat par sab Jaan dete the, Unki JungJuyi Aur TundKhuyi – Bad akhlaki sari duniya me Mashhoor he Lekin Haram ke Aehteram ka ye haal tha ke Baap ka Qatil Bete ke samne aata to Maqtool ka beta jo Uske Khun ka Pyasa hota tha Apni aankhe Nichi karke Guzar jata tha usko kchh na kehta tha.

Fathe Makkah me Sirf Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke liye Din ki Aham Maslihat aur Baitullah ki Tat’heer ke Khatir sirf Chand Ghanto ke liye Haram me Qital ki Ijazat Allah ta’la ki taraf se Nazil hui thi, Aur Fateh ke baad Aap (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ne Badi ta’keed ke saath iska ae’lan va Izhar Farmaya ke ye Ijazat Sirf Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke liye Tat’heer e Bait ullah ki Garz se thi Aur voh bhi Chand Ghanto ke liye thi, Uske Ba’ad Hamesha ke liye fir uski vahi Hurmat Shabit he Jo Pahle se thi aur Farmaya ke Haram ke andar Qatal va Qital na Mujhse Pehle Halal tha na Mere baad kisi ke liye Halal he aur Mere Liye Bhi Sirf chand Ghanto ke Liye Halal Huva tha Fir Haram Kar diya gaya.
Raha ye Muamla ke Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke Ba’ad Hajjaj ibne Yousuf ne Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Zuber (Radi.) ke Khilaf Makkah me Foujkashi ki aur Qatl o Gaarat kiya ye is Aman e Aam ke tashreeie tor per is liye Khilaf Nahi ke Ba ijma e Ummat us ka ye kaam Haram Aur Sakht Gunah tha, Tamam Ummat ne is per Nafrat ka izhaar kiya aur Takveenie tor per bhi isko Aehteram e Bait ullah ke Munafi is liye nahin keh sakte ke Hajjaj Khud bhi Apne is Amal ke Halal Hone ka Mo’atakid Na tha, Voh bhi Janta tha ki Me ek Sangeen Jurm karne Ja raha hu lekin Siyasat va Huqumat ki maslihaton ne usko Andha kiya hua tha. Baharhal ye baat fir bhi Mahfooz thi ke aam makhlooq Bait ullah aur Haram ko Is Darjah Vajib ul Aehteram Samazte rahe he ke is me Qatal va Qital aur Ladaai Jhagde ko Badtareen Gunaah Samazte he, aur ye Sari Duniya me Sirf Bait ullah aur Haram Muhtaram hee ki Khusushiyat hai.Jahan har insan،janwar،khud ugnewale ped،podhe ko bhi Aman hai.

🔰SURAH E AAKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.98

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.214
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
*اللّٰهُ لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَۙ الۡحَىُّ الۡقَيُّوۡمُؕ

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH
Allah Taala, uske siva Koi Ma’abood Nahi, Zindah he, sabka Thamne wala

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Allah Taala, uske siva Koi Ma’abud Nahi, Zindah he, sabka Thamne wala
Tafseer :-
San Nav(9) Hijri me qabeela e Banu Najran ke Isaiyo ka Ek Vafd(Group) Khidmat e Nabvi me Hazir huaa Us vafd me 60 Ashkhas the jinme 14 Muazzezeen the Abdul Masih, Ayham aur Abu harisa is vafd ke Ameer,Nigran aur Aalimo tarjaman the, is vafd ne kayi din Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) Ke pas qiyam kiya, Tavhid aur Hazrat Eisa (A.S) ki Abdiyat ke Mas’ale par kai Din ye log Aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam se Bahas Karte rahe, Aap Dalail ke zariye Un ki Tardid (jawab) Farmate, Lekin ye kisi tarah Apni Hat dharmi (zid) se Baaz nahi aate, Bil aakhir Aap(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ne Unko (Mubahala-jo batil par ho us par Allah Taala ki la’nat ek dusre ko majme me bad dua karna ki) da’avat di jiska zikr aage aayega, Is surat ki ibtadai 83 aayate Isi waqiye ke silsile me Nazil huyi hai.(al jame liahkamil quraan lil qurtubi)
Pehli aayat me Irshad he (Alif-Lam-Mim Allahu la ilaha illa huval haiyyul qaiyyum) is me Lafze Alif-Lam-Mim to Mutashabihat e Quraniyyah me se he jiske Ma’ana Allah ta’ala aur uske Rasul (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke darmiyan Ek Raaz he jiski Tafsil is Ruku’a ki aakhiri Aayato me Aati he uske baad (Allahu la ilaha illa huva) me Mazmune Tavhid ko Ek Da’ave ki surat me pesh kiya gaya he. Ma’ana ye he ke Allah ta’ala aise hen ke Unke siva koi Ma’abud banane ke Qabil nahi. Uske baad (Al haiyyul qaiyyum)se Tavhid ki Aqli daleel bayan ki gayi jis ki tashrih ye he ke iba’dat Naam he Apne aap ko kisi ke samne Intihai aajiz o Zalil kar ke pesh karne ka aur uska taqaza ye he ke jiski Iba’dat ki jaye wo Izzato jabrut (zabardast) hone ke Intehai Maqam ka Malik aur har Ae’tebar se Kaamil ho aur ye zahir he ke Jo cheez khud apne vujud ko qaim na rakh sake, Apne vujud aur uski baqa me dusre ki Mohtaj ho uska izzato jabrut me kya maqam ho sakta he,
is liye bilkul vazeh ho gaya ke duniya me jitni cheezen hen na khud apne vujood ki malik hen aur Nahi apne vujood ko qaim rakh sakti hen balke woh DOOSREE cheezon ki mohtaaj hoti hain wo khvah paththar ke tarashida but hon ya pani,darakht ho ya farishtey aur paigambar ho inme koi bhi laiq e ibadat nahi, laiq e ibadat wohi zaat ho sakti he jo hamesha se zinda mavjud he aur hamesha zinda va qaim rahegi aur woh sirf Allah jalla shanhu ki zaat he aur uske siva koi ibadat ke laiq nahi.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.No.2

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.211
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
TARJAMAH

Isme Nishaniyan hain khuli khuli, jaise Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER
In nishaniyon me se ek badi nishani Maqame Ibrahim hai. Is liye Qur’an Kareem ne us ko mustaqil taur par alahidah bayan farmaya. Maqame Ibrahim voh patthar hai jis par khade hokar Hazrat Ibrahim (Alayhissalam) baytullah ki ta’ameer farmate the. Aur baa’z rivayat me hai ke patthar ta’ameer ki bulandi ke sath sath khud-ba-khud buland ho jata tha, aur niche utarne ke waqt niche ho jata tha (Jaise aaj kal lift hoti hai). Us patthar ke oopar Hazrat Ibrahim (Alayhissalam) ke qadam mubarak ka gahra nishan aaj tak maujood hai. Zaahir hai ke ek behis va be-shu’oor-be Jaan patthar me ye ilm ke zaroorat ke muvafiq buland ya past-nicha ho jaaye aur ye taaseer ke mom ki tarah naram ho kar qadmain ka mukammal naqsha apne andar le le. Ye sab aayaat qudrat hai jo baytullah ki a’ala fazeelat hee se muta’alliq hai. Ye patthar baytullah ke niche darwaze ke qareeb tha. Jab Qur’aan ka ye hukm naazil huva ke Maqame Ibrahim par namaz padho (واتخذوا من مقام ابراہیم مصلی) us waqt tawaf karne waalon ki maslihat se us ko uthakar baytullah ke samne zara faasle se mataaf (Tawaf karne ki jagah) se bahar zamzam ke kunwe ke qareeb rakh diya gaya,(ab woh kunwa under ground ho gaya hai) Aur aaj kal Maqame Ibrahim ko ek billori khol ke andar mahfooz kar diya gaya hai.Tawaf ke ba’ad ki 2 rakaten usi makan ke pichhe padhi jati hain. Maqame Ibrahim asal me us khaas patthar ka naam hai, aur tawaf ke ba’ad ki raka’aten us ke pichhe ya us ke pass padhna afzal hai, lekin Maqame Ibrahim ke lafzi ma’ana ke a’itebar se ye lafz tamam masjid-e-Haram ko shamil hai. Is liye Hazraate fuqaha ne farmaya ke masjid-e-Haram ke andar jis jagah bhi tawaf ki wajib do ra’at padh le vaajib ada ho jaayega.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.98

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.216
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
نَزَّلَ عَلَيۡكَ الۡـكِتٰبَ بِالۡحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَاَنۡزَلَ التَّوۡرٰٮةَ وَالۡاِنۡجِيۡلَۙ‏ ۞

TARJAMAH
“Utari tujh par kitab sachi tasdeeq karti hai agli kitabon ki aur utara tawraat aur injeel ko.”

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Us ke ba’ad doosri aayat me tawheed ki naqli (manqool) daleel bayan farmayi gayi hai irshad hai ( نزل علیک الکتاب بالحق مصدقا لما بین یدیہ، وانزل التورة والانجیل من قبل ھدی للناس وانزل الفرقان) jis ka khulasa ye hai ki Allah jalle shanahu ki tawheed ka mazmoon jo qura’an ne bayan kiya hai ke kuchh qura’an ki ya paigambare Islam (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ki khusoosiyaat nahi balke us se pehle bhi tawraat va injeel vagairah kitabon aur ambiya (علیہم السلام) Allah ta’ala ne bheje hain, in sab ka yahi da’awa aur yahi kalma tha, qura’an majeed ne aakar in sab ki tasdeeq ki hai,koi naya da’awa pesh nahi kiya, jis ke samajhne ya maanne me logon ko koi uljhan ho.
Musaddiqun Qura’an ne baar baar sarahat kar di hai ke us ka ta’alluq kutube qadeem se tasdeeq ka hai. Qura’an ijmaalan-khulasah ke taur par un ke mazameen ki tasdeeq va tawseeq bhi karta hai. Yahin se un dushmanane deen ki naadani bhi zaahir ho jati hai jo kisi qura’ani bayan ke jaisa koi mazmoon tawraat va injeel vagairah ka is tarah pesh karte hai ke goya unhone koi khaas inkishaaf(naya research) kiya hai. Aur (نعوذ باللہ) qura’an ki badi chori pakdi hai.aisa khayal karte hai.

🔰SURAH E AKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.3

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.218
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَقَالَ اِنِّىۡ ذَاهِبٌ اِلٰى رَبِّىۡ سَيَهۡدِيۡنِ‏ ۞
رَبِّ هَبۡ لِىۡ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيۡنَ ۞
فَبَشَّرۡنٰهُ بِغُلٰمٍ حَلِيۡمٍ ۞

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH

“Aur bole me jata hoon apne rab ki taraf voh mujh Ko raah dega.”
“Ae Rab Bakshsh Mujhko koi Nek Beta”
“Fir Khushkhabri dee hamne usko ek Ladke ki jo hoga Tahammul(bardasht) karne wala”

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
وَقَالَ اِنِّىۡ ذَاهِبٌ اِلٰى رَبِّىۡ سَيَهۡدِيۡنِ‏ ۞
Is aayat se saabit huva ke jis jagah Dushman jab bahut pareshan kare to vaha se apne Deen ki hifazat aur yaksooi ke sath ibadat ke liye hijrat kar Jana chahiye bavajood ye ke Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ke saath Allah Taala ki Gaibee Nusrat thi jise vah dekh chuke the phir bhi apne mulk Iraq se mulke Shaam ki taraf hijrat ki. Achhi jagah hijrat karne se hidayat me bhi taraqqi Hoti hai isliye Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ne Farmaya Anqareeb Allah Taala mujhe raah Ya’ani hidayat ka A’ala martaba dega.
Tafseere kabeer
رَبِّ هَبۡ لِىۡ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيۡنَ ۞
Chunanche Aap ki ye duaa Qabool hui aur Allah Ta’ala ne Aapko ek Farzand ki Pedaish ki Khushkhabri dee.aur 86 saal ki umr me beta ata kiya.Is se Ma’alum Huaa ke dua maangne se mayoos nahi hona chahiye yahan tak ke akheeri Umr tak bhi dua maangte rehna chahiye Aur Ladka Peda hone ki duaa Mangna bhi Jaiz hai lekin Nek Mangna chahiye.
فَبَشَّرْنٰهُ بِغُلٰمٍ حَلِـيْمٍ
“Halim-ul-Mizaj” Farmakar Ishara Kar diya gaya ke ye taaza bachcha Apni Zindagi me aise Sabr o Zabt Aur quvvate bardasht ka Muzahara karega ke duniya uski Misaal Nahi pesh kar sakti. Us Farzand ki viladat ka vaqiah ye huaa ke jab hazrat sa’rah ne ye dekha ke Mujhse koi Aulaad Nahi ho rahi to wo samjhi ke mein Baanj Ho chuki hoon Udhar Firon e Misr ne Hazrat sa’rah ko Apni beti Jinka Naam Haajara tha Khidmat Guzari ke liye De dee thi,Hazrat sa’rah Ne Yehi Hajra Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) Ko Ataa kar di,Aur Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ne Unse Nikaah Kar liya,Awlad na ho to budhape me dusri shadi bhi karna bhi aib nahi.Inhi Hajra ke pet se Ye Sahibzada Paida hua Aur Unka Naam Ismail (علیہ السلام) Rakha Gaya.

🔰SURAH E SAAFFAT
⭕AYAT.99,100,101
/
📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA TAFSEERE KABEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.223
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَالۡبُدۡنَ جَعَلۡنٰهَا لَـكُمۡ مِّنۡ شَعَآئِرِ اللّٰهِ لَـكُمۡ فِيۡهَا خَيۡرٌ‌ ‌ۖ فَاذۡكُرُوا اسۡمَ اللّٰهِ عَلَيۡهَا صَوَآفَّ‌ ۚ فَاِذَا وَجَبَتۡ جُنُوۡبُهَا فَكُلُوۡا مِنۡهَا وَاَطۡعِمُوا الۡقَانِعَ وَالۡمُعۡتَـرَّ ‌ؕ كَذٰلِكَ سَخَّرۡنٰهَا لَـكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُوۡنَ‏ ۞

TARJAMAH

Aur qurbani ke oont aur gaay Ko ham ne tumhare liye Allah Taala ke sha’aair(islam ki nishani) me Shamil Kiya hai, tumhare liye un me bhalai hai. Chunanche jab vah ek qataar(line me) khade hon, un par Allah Taala ka Naam lo, phir jab (zabah hokar) un ke pehlu (karwat) Zameen par gir jaayen to un (ke gosht) me se khud bhi khaao, aur un mohtaajon Ko bhi khilao jo Sabar se Bethe hon aur jo apni haaajat zaahir kare. Aur un janwaron Ko ham ne isi tarah taabe (control) me Bana diya hai taake tum shukr guzaar Bano.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Is aayat me 4 ahkaam zikr kiye Gaye hain :

Awwal ye ke qurbani ke Jaanwar bhi Deene haq ki alamati (nishani) ki cheezon me Shamil hain, Jin ke zariye Islam aur musalmanon ki pehchan Hoti hai.

Doosre: oont ki qurbani ka tareeqa bataya Gaya ke un ko khada kar ke zabah Kiya jaaye, is ki soorat ye Hoti hai ke oont teen paaw ke sahare khada rahta hai aur ek paaw doosre paaw ke saath baandh diya jata hai. Is tarah jaise hi shah rag (Jaan ki nas) par waar Kiya jaata hai, vah pehloo(karwat) ke Bal gir jata hai.

Teesri baat: ye ma’aloom hui ke jab Jaanwar zabah ho jaaye aur pooree tarah us ki Jaan Nikal jaaye, tabhi us me se khaya jaaye, Jaan nikalne se pehle nahi, qurbani ka gosht sirf khud hi na khaa Liya jaaye ; Balke mohtaajon tak bhi pahunchana chahiye, khwaah vah Aisa mohtaaj ho ke khud daari se kaam le aur sawal na kare, ise quraan ne ahmiyat ke liye pehle number par bayan kiya kyun ke aksar aise log mahroom rehte hai ya dusre number par Aisa Shakhs ho jo haath phelata ho, use bhi de.
bahar haal qurbani ki rooh yahi hai ke us me fuqara ka khaas taur par hissa Rakha jaaye.(freeze bhar kar khate hee rehna munasib nahi)

🔰SURAH Al Hajj
⭕AAYAT.36

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.224 🌹
لَنۡ یَّنَالَ اللّٰہَ لُحُوۡمُہَا وَ لَا دِمَآؤُہَا وَ لٰکِنۡ یَّنَالُہُ التَّقۡوٰی مِنۡکُمۡ ؕ کَذٰلِکَ سَخَّرَہَا لَکُمۡ لِتُکَبِّرُوا اللّٰہَ عَلٰی مَا ہَدٰىکُمۡ ؕ

🍃🌷🍃

“Allah Taala ke pass na un jaanwaron ka gosht (khana ya khilana) pahunchta hai na khoon,na us ki khushbu Lekin Allah Taala ke pass Tumhara ikhlas,adab Aur parhezgari, pahunchti Hai ke Allah Taala ke alawah kisi ki raza aur nazdeeki hasil karne ka khayal bhi na hona chahiye, Allah taala isee tarah apni qudrat se un Janwar ko tumhare qabu me(tabea) kar diya ke itne bade dil dol wale bhari taqatwar Janwar par tum chhuri chala dete ho, aisa qabu kisi haraam janwar par tum nahi paa sakte ho, lihaza tum Allah Taala ki (bataure shukranah) badayi bayan karo us ke zariye tum Janwar halal karo Allah Taala se apni muhabbat ke nazrane me use pesh karne ki aur halal karne ke tareeqe ki samjh par jo tumhe Allah Taala ne dee, us par Allah ka aehsan mano.

🍃🌷🍃

📗SURAH E HAJ TAFSEER E HAQQANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.206
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَلِلّٰهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الۡبَيۡتِ مَنِ اسۡتَطَاعَ اِلَيۡهِ سَبِيۡلًا ‌ؕ وَمَنۡ كَفَرَ فَاِنَّ اللّٰهَ غَنِىٌّ عَنِ الۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ ۞

TARJAMA

Aur logon me se jo log us tak pahunchne ki Taqat rakhte hon un par Allah Taala ke us ghar kaa hajj karna farz hai, aur agar koi inkaar kare to Allah Taala duniya jahaan ke tamam logon se be-niyaz hai “

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Hajj islam ke 5 aham arkaan me se ek hai, jis ke farz hone par ummat ka ijma’a va ittifaq hai, (Al-Jaamia la-ahkaam-ul-quraan lilqurtabi: 4,142). Hajj ki ahmiyat ka andaazah us se kiya ja sakta hai ke Aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam ne farmaya ke jo shakhs qudrat ke baavajood Hajj na kare, mujhe usse garz nahin ke vah yahoodi ban kar mare yaa Eisaai. (Sha’abul Imaan-lil bayhaqi,hadeesh no. 3979)
Hajj ki taqat se muraad ye hai ke jin logon ki parvarish kisi shakhs ke zimme vaajib hai, Safare Hajj ke dauraan un ke nafqe (kharche) ke alawa safar aur safar ki halat me pesh aane vaali zaruriyat ke baqadr paise us ke paas maujood hon, muqamaate haj tak pahunchne me koi qavi khatra darpesh na ho, Sihhat mand ho, chalne phirne se ma’azoor na ho, aurat ke liye ye bhi zaroori hai ke koi mahram ya shohar saath ho, ya khud aurat ke andar itni maali taqat ho ke vah apne alawah apne shohar ya mahram ke ikhrajaat safar bhi bardasht kar sake. (Hidayah: Kitab-ul-Hajj : 303)

🔰SURAH E AALI IMRAN
⭕AYAT.97

📗AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.207
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اِنَّ اَوَّلَ بَيۡتٍ وُّضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَـلَّذِىۡ بِبَكَّةَ مُبٰرَكًا وَّهُدًى لِّلۡعٰلَمِيۡنَ‌‌ۚ ۞
TARJAMAH
Beshak sab se Pehla Ghar jo Muqarrar hua logon ke vaaste yahi he jo Makkah me he,Barkat wala aur Hidayat hai Jahan ke logon ke liye.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Musalmanom ke is da’ve par ke ham sab se zyada Ibrahim (A.S.) se zayada rishte me qareeb hen, yahood ko ye bhi ae’teraz tha ke Ibrahim (alayhis salam)ne vatan e asli (Iraq) chhor kar shaam ko hijrat ki, vahi rahe vahi vafat payi, us ke baad unki avlad shaam me rahi, kitne Ambiya (A.S.) isi Muqaddas sarzameen me Mab’oos hue sab ka Qibla Bait ul muqaddas raha. Phir tum hijaaz ke rahne vale jinhone Bait ul Muqaddas ko Chhor kar ka’abah ko apna Qiblah bana liya he aur sar zameen Shaam se door ek taraf pade hue kis moonh se da’va kar sakte ho ke Ibrahim va Millat e Ibrahim se tum ko Zyada Qurb o Munasabat haasil he, is Aayat me mo’atarizeen ko batlaya gaya ke Bait ul Muqaddas vagerah Maqaamat e Muqaddasah to baad me Ta’amir hue hen, Duniya me sab se pehla Mutabarrak ghar jo logon ki tavajjuh Ilallah ke liye Muqarrar kiya gaya aur Bataur aek Ibadatgaah aur Nishaan e hidayat ke banaya gaya, vo yahi Ka’aba sharif he jo is Mubarak Shahr e Makkah Muazzamah me Vaqe’a huva he.
Ye vo maqaam he jis me Ma’ddi-zaahiri aur Ruhani Duniyavi aur Deeni Barkate Jama’a kar di gai he.
Aur vo Hidayat he,vahan se hidayat Taqseem hoti he Agar Saheeh tareeqe se Hajj Umrah kiya to Zindagi me Hidayat Aa jati he.

🔰SURAH E Aal e Imran
⭕AYAT.96

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.208

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ

TARJAMAH

Isme Nishaniyan hain zahir, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Maqam e Ibrahim, Zam Zam,Hajre Aswad to Allah Taala ki Nishaniyan hee hain, Ka’abatullah shareef sarapa Allah Taala ki nishani he, Gaur kijiye ke ek chhoti si chokor-choras imarat, Ma’amuli paththaron se bani hui, Na Naqsho Nigaar aur na zahiri Husn o Jamal,Ek aise Khitte me jahan na koi Darakht ugta he aur na koi poda, Na Phal he aur na Phool, Mosam ki Naa hamvari uske alavah, na maaddi (dunyavi) Aetebar se koi saman e kashish,Aur na tafreeh karnewalon ke liye koi saman e dilchaspi,Lekin Duniya ke kone kone se Allah Taala ke Bande Shardi o Garmi aur Barish ki parvaah kiye bagair Din-raat aur Subha va Shaam Is Ghar ki taraf Ravan davan hen aur uske Phere (chakkar) Laga rahe hen, Isse Badhkar Nishani aur kya hogi? Jo koi ek bar jata he use bar bar jane ko jee chahta hai.

Ma’arifo Masail

Baitullah ki Teen(3) Khusoosiyyat
1.
Pehli bat ke Usme Allah jalle Shanhu ki Qudarat ki Badi Nishaniyan hen, us ki wazahat ye he ke jab se Baitullah Qayim hua uski barkat se Allah ta’ala ne Ahle Makkah ko Mukhalifin ke Hamlo se Mahfooz Farma diya, Abraha ne Hathiyon ka Lashkar Lekar Charhayi ki to Allah Jalla shanhu ne apni qudrat e kamilah se unko Parindon ke zariye tabaaho halak kar diya, Haram e Makkah me Dakhil Hone vala Insan Balke Janvar tak Mahfooz he,Janvaro me bhi is ka ehsas he, Hudud e Haram ke andar janvar bhi apne aap ko Mahfooz samajhte hen vahan vahshi shikari janvar insan se nahi bhagta, Aam taur per ye bhi Mushahada kiya jata he ke Baitullah ki jis janib Barish hoti he us janib ke mulk zyada Barish se se’raab hote hen.

🔰SURAH E AKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.196

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.209 🌹
یٰۤاَیُّہَا الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوا اسْتَعِیْنُوْا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلٰوۃِ ؕ اِنَّ اللّٰہَ مَعَ الصّٰبِرِیْنَ ﴿۱۵۳﴾
TARJAMAH
Ae iman walon sabr aur namaz ke zariyeh Allah ki madad chaho yaqeenan Allah ki madad sabr karnewalon ke sath hai.

TAFSEER

MUSHKILAT KE HUJOOM- BHARMAAR KE WAQT HAQEEQEE MUSHKIL KUSHA (DOOR KARNEWALR) SE APNA TA’LLUQ JODE RAHO KISI BADI HASTI AUR TAQATWALE KA WADA YA SATH HO JATA HAI TO DIL KO BADA SUKON AUR ITMINAN HO JATA HAI JAISE LUTMAR AUR HAMLE WAQT PAR HI POLISE AA GAI KISI BADE AOHDEWALE NE KAAM BANANE KA WADA KAR DIYA.

INFIRADI ISLAAH AUR IJTIMAEE KAAMYABI KO DO KEY CHABI HAI

NO.1 GUNAHON SE HIFAZAT AUR AEHTIYAT AUR
NO.2 ALLAH TA’ALA KE HUKMON KO PURA KARNA.
IS PAR ALLAH KI KHUSOOSI MAIYYAT-SATH HONE KE WADE KA AEHSAAS AUR ISTIHZAR YE WOH CHEEZ HAI JIS NE SAHABA RADEE ALLAHU ANHUM ME BE PANAH QUVVAT,HIMMAT AUR BE KHAUFI KO BHAR DIYA THA JIS KI WAJHA SE WOH KAMYAB HUWE
ALLAH HUKMON ME SE AHAM HUKM 5 WAQT NAMAZ KO AETIMAM SE ADA KARNA AUR GUNAHON SE BACHNA HAI ISEE PAR ALLAH KI.MADAD AUR SATH KA WADA HAI

🍃🌷🍃

🔰PARA NO.2

📗SURAH E . BAQARAH TAFSEER E MAAJIDEE

⭕AYAT NO.153

QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.210
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
TARJAMA

Isme Nishaniya hai zahir, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER

Ek Ajeeb Nishani ye he ke Jamrat (haji jis par kankar maarta hai woh yin bade paththar) jin per ek hajj karne wala saat(7) saat(7)Kankariya,rozana tin,(3) din tak fenkta hai aur har sal lakhon hujjaj vahan jama’a hote hain ye sari kankariya agar vaha jama’a ho kar baqi rahe to ek hi sal me vah jamrat kankariyo ke dher me dab jaye aur chand sal me to vaha ek pahaad ban jaye, halanki mushaheda-aankhon se bazar ye aata hai ke hajj ke teeno din gujarne ke baa’d vaha kankarioka koi bahut bara ambar jama’a nahi hota, kuchh kankariya feili hui nazar aati he jiski vajah hadees me aanhazrat(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ne ye bayan farmayi ke ye kankariyan farishte uthha lete he aur sirf aeise logo ki kankariya baqi rah jati he jin ka hajj kisi vajah se qubool nahi huaa aur yahi vajah he ki jamrat ke pas se kankariya uthakar rami-(shaitan ko kankari maarna) karne ki mumaniyat ki gayi he, kyonki vah gair maqbul hai, Rasul e kareem(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke is irshad ki tasdeeq har dekhne wala aankhon se mushahada karta he ke jamraat kea aas paas bahut thori si kankariya nazar aati he, halanki vaha se uthaneka ya saaf karneka na koi intezam na hukumat ki taraf se hota he na avam ki taraf se.
(ab ma’alum huva ke hukumat ne uthvaneka intezam kiya hai,(Mahmud taqi Usmani lekin tin din guzarne ke baad itne waqt me bhi dher lag sakta hai lekin nahi lagta) is vajah se sheikh jalaluddin siyooti (Rahmatullah alayhi) ne khasaaise kubaa me farmaya ke rasul kareem(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke ba’az mu’ajizaat aeise bhi hue jo aap ki vafat ke baad bhi mavjud aur baqi hai, aur qayamat tak baqi rahenge, aur har sakhsh un ka mushahda kar sakega, in me se ek to Quraan ka Benazir hona hai ke sari duniya is ki misaal lane se aajiz hai، ye quraan ka sample bana na sakna jaiise ahd e nabvi me tha weise hi aaj bhi mavjud hai aur qayamat tak rahega, har zamane ka musalman puri duniya ko chellange kar sakta he ke(quraan jaisi ek surat banaakar dikhao.surah e bawara ayat.23) is tarah jamraat ke bare me jo aanhazrat (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ka irshad hai ke inpar fenki hui kankariya naa malum tor per farishtey utha lete he sirf un bad naseeb logo ki kankariya rah jati he jin ka hajj qubul nahi hota, aap (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke is irshad ki tasdeeq har zamane me hoti rahi he aur qayamat tak hoti rahegi, ye rasul kareem (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ka hamesha baqi rahne wala mojiza aur Baitullah se mutalliq Allah ta’ala ki ek Badi nishani hai.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT. 98

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.211
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
TARJAMAH

Isme Nishaniyan hain khuli khuli, jaise Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila.

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER
In nishaniyon me se ek badi nishani Maqame Ibrahim hai. Is liye Qur’an Kareem ne us ko mustaqil taur par alahidah bayan farmaya. Maqame Ibrahim voh patthar hai jis par khade hokar Hazrat Ibrahim (Alayhissalam) baytullah ki ta’ameer farmate the. Aur baa’z rivayat me hai ke patthar ta’ameer ki bulandi ke sath sath khud-ba-khud buland ho jata tha, aur niche utarne ke waqt niche ho jata tha (Jaise aaj kal lift hoti hai). Us patthar ke oopar Hazrat Ibrahim (Alayhissalam) ke qadam mubarak ka gahra nishan aaj tak maujood hai. Zaahir hai ke ek behis va be-shu’oor-be Jaan patthar me ye ilm ke zaroorat ke muvafiq buland ya past-nicha ho jaaye aur ye taaseer ke mom ki tarah naram ho kar qadmain ka mukammal naqsha apne andar le le. Ye sab aayaat qudrat hai jo baytullah ki a’ala fazeelat hee se muta’alliq hai. Ye patthar baytullah ke niche darwaze ke qareeb tha. Jab Qur’aan ka ye hukm naazil huva ke Maqame Ibrahim par namaz padho (واتخذوا من مقام ابراہیم مصلی) us waqt tawaf karne waalon ki maslihat se us ko uthakar baytullah ke samne zara faasle se mataaf (Tawaf karne ki jagah) se bahar zamzam ke kunwe ke qareeb rakh diya gaya,(ab woh kunwa under ground ho gaya hai) Aur aaj kal Maqame Ibrahim ko ek billori khol ke andar mahfooz kar diya gaya hai.Tawaf ke ba’ad ki 2 rakaten usi makan ke pichhe padhi jati hain. Maqame Ibrahim asal me us khaas patthar ka naam hai, aur tawaf ke ba’ad ki raka’aten us ke pichhe ya us ke pass padhna afzal hai, lekin Maqame Ibrahim ke lafzi ma’ana ke a’itebar se ye lafz tamam masjid-e-Haram ko shamil hai. Is liye Hazraate fuqaha ne farmaya ke masjid-e-Haram ke andar jis jagah bhi tawaf ki wajib do ra’at padh le vaajib ada ho jaayega.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.98

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.212🌹
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
فِيۡهِ اٰيٰتٌ ۢ بَيِّنٰتٌ مَّقَامُ اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَۚ  وَمَنۡ دَخَلَهٗ كَانَ اٰمِنًا ‌ؕ
🍃🌺🍃

TARJAMA

Isme Nishaniya hai khuli khuli, jese Maqam e Ibrahim aur jo iske andar aaya usko Aman mila

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Dakhil e Baitullah ka Ma’mun Hona,
Aayat e Mazkurah me Bait ullah ki dusri Khushusiyat ye batlai gayi hai ke jo is me dakhil ho jaye vo Aman vala yani Ma’mun va Mahfooz ho jata hai, Is me Dakhil hone vale ka Ma’mun va Mahfuj hona ek to shareeat ke ae’tebar se he, yani allah ta’la ki taraf se logo ko ye Hukm he ke jo sakhsh is me dakhil ho jaye usko na satao na Qatla karo, Agar koi sakhsh kisi ko Qatla karke ya koi aur jurm karke vaha chala jaye usko bhi us jagah saza Na di jaye, balke usko is per majboor kiya jayeke wo haram se bahir nikle, haram se bahir aane per saza jari ki jayegi, is tarah haram me dakhil hone wala shar’ee tor per Ma’mun va Mahfooz hoga. Dusre haram me dakhil hona Ma’mun va Mahfuz yu bhi he ke Allah Ta’la ne Takveeni tor per har Qoum va Millat ke Dilo me Bait ullah ki Ta’zim va Takrim Dal di he aur vo sab Umuman Hajaro Ikhtelafat ke Bavajood is aqide par Muttafiq he ke is me Dakhil Hone vala Agarche Mujrim ya hamara Dushman hi ho to Haram ka Iehterm is ka taqaza karta hai ke Vahan is ko Kuchh na kahe, Haram ko Aam Jhagdo Ladaiyo se Mahfooz rakha jaye,Zamana e Jahiliyyat ke Arab Aur Unke Mukhtalif Qabail chahe woh kitni hi Amali kharabiyo me Mubtala the Magar Bait ullah Aur Haram Mutahhra ki Azmat par sab Jaan dete the, Unki JungJuyi Aur TundKhuyi – Bad akhlaki sari duniya me Mashhoor he Lekin Haram ke Aehteram ka ye haal tha ke Baap ka Qatil Bete ke samne aata to Maqtool ka beta jo Uske Khun ka Pyasa hota tha Apni aankhe Nichi karke Guzar jata tha usko kchh na kehta tha.

Fathe Makkah me Sirf Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم)ke liye Din ki Aham Maslihat aur Baitullah ki Tat’heer ke Khatir sirf Chand Ghanto ke liye Haram me Qital ki Ijazat Allah ta’la ki taraf se Nazil hui thi, Aur Fateh ke baad Aap (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ne Badi ta’keed ke saath iska ae’lan va Izhar Farmaya ke ye Ijazat Sirf Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke liye Tat’heer e Bait ullah ki Garz se thi Aur voh bhi Chand Ghanto ke liye thi, Uske Ba’ad Hamesha ke liye fir uski vahi Hurmat Shabit he Jo Pahle se thi aur Farmaya ke Haram ke andar Qatal va Qital na Mujhse Pehle Halal tha na Mere baad kisi ke liye Halal he aur Mere Liye Bhi Sirf chand Ghanto ke Liye Halal Huva tha Fir Haram Kar diya gaya.
Raha ye Muamla ke Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke Ba’ad Hajjaj ibne Yousuf ne Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Zuber (Radi.) ke Khilaf Makkah me Foujkashi ki aur Qatl o Gaarat kiya ye is Aman e Aam ke tashreeie tor per is liye Khilaf Nahi ke Ba ijma e Ummat us ka ye kaam Haram Aur Sakht Gunah tha, Tamam Ummat ne is per Nafrat ka izhaar kiya aur Takveenie tor per bhi isko Aehteram e Bait ullah ke Munafi is liye nahin keh sakte ke Hajjaj Khud bhi Apne is Amal ke Halal Hone ka Mo’atakid Na tha, Voh bhi Janta tha ki Me ek Sangeen Jurm karne Ja raha hu lekin Siyasat va Huqumat ki maslihaton ne usko Andha kiya hua tha. Baharhal ye baat fir bhi Mahfooz thi ke aam makhlooq Bait ullah aur Haram ko Is Darjah Vajib ul Aehteram Samazte rahe he ke is me Qatal va Qital aur Ladaai Jhagde ko Badtareen Gunaah Samazte he, aur ye Sari Duniya me Sirf Bait ullah aur Haram Muhtaram hee ki Khusushiyat hai.Jahan har insan،janwar،khud ugnewale ped،podhe ko bhi Aman hai.

🔰SURAH E AAKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.98

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.213
فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّکَ وَ انۡحَر
🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH
To aap apne parwardigar ke liye
namaz padha kijiye aur qurbani diya kijiye.

TAFSEER

🍃🌷🍃
media me baz log aesa kehte aur likhte hai ke qurbani ka hukm quraan me nahi hai lihaza ham aap ke saamne bahut see aayat se qurbani ka suboot pesh karenge Insha’Allah

Allah taala ne huzoor sallahu alayhi liye surah e kawsar me dunya aakhirat ki beintihaa khaire kaseer dene ka wada farmaya to us ke shukrane me namaz padhne aur qurbani ka hukm diya ye dono ibadaton me se ek namaz hai badani ibadat me sab se behtareen hai aur qurbani maali ibadat me se ek mumtaz aur numaya haisiyat rakhti hai ye dono ibadat apne rab ko razi karne ke liye hi karni hai dekhlawa,namo numood aur gosht khana maqsad na ho.

وَتَرَكۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ فِى الۡاٰخِرِيۡنَ‌ۖ ۞
Ibrahim alayhis salam ka ismail a.s.ko zabah karne ka khawab dekhna aur un ko zabah karne ka qissa naqal karne ke baad farmaya
“Aur ham ne un ka zikre khair (bete ki jaga janwar ki qurbani ka tareeqa) baad ke aanewalon me baqi rakha”is aayat se bhi qurbani ka wujoob sabit hota hai.

🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E KAWSAR
⭕AYAT NO.3
SURAH E SAAFFAAT AUAT NO.108

TAFSEER E USMANI SE MAKHOOZ

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.214
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
*اللّٰهُ لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَۙ الۡحَىُّ الۡقَيُّوۡمُؕ

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH
Allah Taala, uske siva Koi Ma’abood Nahi, Zindah he, sabka Thamne wala

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Allah Taala, uske siva Koi Ma’abud Nahi, Zindah he, sabka Thamne wala
Tafseer :-
San Nav(9) Hijri me qabeela e Banu Najran ke Isaiyo ka Ek Vafd(Group) Khidmat e Nabvi me Hazir huaa Us vafd me 60 Ashkhas the jinme 14 Muazzezeen the Abdul Masih, Ayham aur Abu harisa is vafd ke Ameer,Nigran aur Aalimo tarjaman the, is vafd ne kayi din Rasulullah (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) Ke pas qiyam kiya, Tavhid aur Hazrat Eisa (A.S) ki Abdiyat ke Mas’ale par kai Din ye log Aap sallallahu alaihi wasallam se Bahas Karte rahe, Aap Dalail ke zariye Un ki Tardid (jawab) Farmate, Lekin ye kisi tarah Apni Hat dharmi (zid) se Baaz nahi aate, Bil aakhir Aap(صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ne Unko (Mubahala-jo batil par ho us par Allah Taala ki la’nat ek dusre ko majme me bad dua karna ki) da’avat di jiska zikr aage aayega, Is surat ki ibtadai 83 aayate Isi waqiye ke silsile me Nazil huyi hai.(al jame liahkamil quraan lil qurtubi)
Pehli aayat me Irshad he (Alif-Lam-Mim Allahu la ilaha illa huval haiyyul qaiyyum) is me Lafze Alif-Lam-Mim to Mutashabihat e Quraniyyah me se he jiske Ma’ana Allah ta’ala aur uske Rasul (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ke darmiyan Ek Raaz he jiski Tafsil is Ruku’a ki aakhiri Aayato me Aati he uske baad (Allahu la ilaha illa huva) me Mazmune Tavhid ko Ek Da’ave ki surat me pesh kiya gaya he. Ma’ana ye he ke Allah ta’ala aise hen ke Unke siva koi Ma’abud banane ke Qabil nahi. Uske baad (Al haiyyul qaiyyum)se Tavhid ki Aqli daleel bayan ki gayi jis ki tashrih ye he ke iba’dat Naam he Apne aap ko kisi ke samne Intihai aajiz o Zalil kar ke pesh karne ka aur uska taqaza ye he ke jiski Iba’dat ki jaye wo Izzato jabrut (zabardast) hone ke Intehai Maqam ka Malik aur har Ae’tebar se Kaamil ho aur ye zahir he ke Jo cheez khud apne vujud ko qaim na rakh sake, Apne vujud aur uski baqa me dusre ki Mohtaj ho uska izzato jabrut me kya maqam ho sakta he,
is liye bilkul vazeh ho gaya ke duniya me jitni cheezen hen na khud apne vujood ki malik hen aur Nahi apne vujood ko qaim rakh sakti hen balke woh DOOSREE cheezon ki mohtaaj hoti hain wo khvah paththar ke tarashida but hon ya pani,darakht ho ya farishtey aur paigambar ho inme koi bhi laiq e ibadat nahi, laiq e ibadat wohi zaat ho sakti he jo hamesha se zinda mavjud he aur hamesha zinda va qaim rahegi aur woh sirf Allah jalla shanhu ki zaat he aur uske siva koi ibadat ke laiq nahi.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.No.2

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

🌹 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.215 🌹
قُلۡ اِنَّ صَلَاتِیۡ وَ نُسُکِیۡ وَ مَحۡیَایَ وَ مَمَاتِیۡ لِلّٰہِ رَبِّ الۡعٰلَمِیۡنَ ﴿۱۶۲﴾ۙ
TARJAMA

Aap farma dijiye beshak meri namaz,aur meri qurbani,mera jina aur mera marna tamam Jahan no ke paalnewalw Allah hee ke liye hai. (MAARIFUL QURAN)
media me baz log aesa kehte aur likhte hai ke qurbani ka hukm quraan me nahi hai lihaza ham aap ke saamne bahut se aayat se qurbani ka suboot pesh karenge Insha’Allah
🍃🌷🍃 TAFSEER
“Aap farma dijiye ke beshak meri namaaz,meri qurbani,mere jina aur mera marna allah hee ke liye hai jo tamam jahan ka paalnewala hai”
Is aayat me allah ta’ala ne namaz ko tamam ibadat me khas taur par bayan kiya kyun ke woh Deen ki rooh aur sutroon hai aur tamam ibadat ka majmooah hai us ka asar puri zindagi par padta hai.’nusooki’ se muraad har qism ki ibadat aur pura Deen bhi murad liya gaya hai yani meri tamam ibadat balke meri zindagi ka har kaam allah ko razi karne ke liye hai bandon ko razi karna mahaz dunyawaee faidah mera kisi kaam me maqsad nahi. me us allah ka banda hun jo mera aur har insan ka maalik hai aur me har waqt us ki nigah me hun lihaza meri aankh, zuban,dilo dimag hath,per,qadam aur qalam allah ki marzi ke alavah ke kamon me na uthna chahiye ye woh muraqaba hai jo insan ko kaamil insan bana de gunah aur jurm us ke qareeb bhi na guzre meri maut aur zindagi us ke qabze me hai mujhe maut ke baad aamal sawab aur badla wohi dega lihaza meri maut se pehli ki wasiyyat,ahlo ayal ke liye planig, maut ke baad kafan dafan ke tareeqe wiraasat sab allah hi hukm ke mutabiq aur raza ke tabea hoga.
abu musa asha’ari rd.farmate hai ke mera dil chahata hai ke is aayat ko har musalman baar baar padha kare aur apni zindagi ka wazeefa bana le

🍃🌷🍃

📗SURAH E AN’AAM TAFSEER E MA’RIFUL QURAAN WA TAFSEERE MAZHARI SE MAKHOOZ

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.216
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
نَزَّلَ عَلَيۡكَ الۡـكِتٰبَ بِالۡحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡهِ وَاَنۡزَلَ التَّوۡرٰٮةَ وَالۡاِنۡجِيۡلَۙ‏ ۞

TARJAMAH
“Utari tujh par kitab sachi tasdeeq karti hai agli kitabon ki aur utara tawraat aur injeel ko.”

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Us ke ba’ad doosri aayat me tawheed ki naqli (manqool) daleel bayan farmayi gayi hai irshad hai ( نزل علیک الکتاب بالحق مصدقا لما بین یدیہ، وانزل التورة والانجیل من قبل ھدی للناس وانزل الفرقان) jis ka khulasa ye hai ki Allah jalle shanahu ki tawheed ka mazmoon jo qura’an ne bayan kiya hai ke kuchh qura’an ki ya paigambare Islam (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) ki khusoosiyaat nahi balke us se pehle bhi tawraat va injeel vagairah kitabon aur ambiya (علیہم السلام) Allah ta’ala ne bheje hain, in sab ka yahi da’awa aur yahi kalma tha, qura’an majeed ne aakar in sab ki tasdeeq ki hai,koi naya da’awa pesh nahi kiya, jis ke samajhne ya maanne me logon ko koi uljhan ho.
Musaddiqun Qura’an ne baar baar sarahat kar di hai ke us ka ta’alluq kutube qadeem se tasdeeq ka hai. Qura’an ijmaalan-khulasah ke taur par un ke mazameen ki tasdeeq va tawseeq bhi karta hai. Yahin se un dushmanane deen ki naadani bhi zaahir ho jati hai jo kisi qura’ani bayan ke jaisa koi mazmoon tawraat va injeel vagairah ka is tarah pesh karte hai ke goya unhone koi khaas inkishaaf(naya research) kiya hai. Aur (نعوذ باللہ) qura’an ki badi chori pakdi hai.aisa khayal karte hai.

🔰SURAH E AKE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.3

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.218
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَقَالَ اِنِّىۡ ذَاهِبٌ اِلٰى رَبِّىۡ سَيَهۡدِيۡنِ‏ ۞
رَبِّ هَبۡ لِىۡ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيۡنَ ۞
فَبَشَّرۡنٰهُ بِغُلٰمٍ حَلِيۡمٍ ۞

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH

“Aur bole me jata hoon apne rab ki taraf voh mujh Ko raah dega.”
“Ae Rab Bakshsh Mujhko koi Nek Beta”
“Fir Khushkhabri dee hamne usko ek Ladke ki jo hoga Tahammul(bardasht) karne wala”

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
وَقَالَ اِنِّىۡ ذَاهِبٌ اِلٰى رَبِّىۡ سَيَهۡدِيۡنِ‏ ۞
Is aayat se saabit huva ke jis jagah Dushman jab bahut pareshan kare to vaha se apne Deen ki hifazat aur yaksooi ke sath ibadat ke liye hijrat kar Jana chahiye bavajood ye ke Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ke saath Allah Taala ki Gaibee Nusrat thi jise vah dekh chuke the phir bhi apne mulk Iraq se mulke Shaam ki taraf hijrat ki. Achhi jagah hijrat karne se hidayat me bhi taraqqi Hoti hai isliye Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ne Farmaya Anqareeb Allah Taala mujhe raah Ya’ani hidayat ka A’ala martaba dega.
Tafseere kabeer
رَبِّ هَبۡ لِىۡ مِنَ الصّٰلِحِيۡنَ ۞
Chunanche Aap ki ye duaa Qabool hui aur Allah Ta’ala ne Aapko ek Farzand ki Pedaish ki Khushkhabri dee.aur 86 saal ki umr me beta ata kiya.Is se Ma’alum Huaa ke dua maangne se mayoos nahi hona chahiye yahan tak ke akheeri Umr tak bhi dua maangte rehna chahiye Aur Ladka Peda hone ki duaa Mangna bhi Jaiz hai lekin Nek Mangna chahiye.
فَبَشَّرْنٰهُ بِغُلٰمٍ حَلِـيْمٍ
“Halim-ul-Mizaj” Farmakar Ishara Kar diya gaya ke ye taaza bachcha Apni Zindagi me aise Sabr o Zabt Aur quvvate bardasht ka Muzahara karega ke duniya uski Misaal Nahi pesh kar sakti. Us Farzand ki viladat ka vaqiah ye huaa ke jab hazrat sa’rah ne ye dekha ke Mujhse koi Aulaad Nahi ho rahi to wo samjhi ke mein Baanj Ho chuki hoon Udhar Firon e Misr ne Hazrat sa’rah ko Apni beti Jinka Naam Haajara tha Khidmat Guzari ke liye De dee thi,Hazrat sa’rah Ne Yehi Hajra Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) Ko Ataa kar di,Aur Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ne Unse Nikaah Kar liya,Awlad na ho to budhape me dusri shadi bhi karna bhi aib nahi.Inhi Hajra ke pet se Ye Sahibzada Paida hua Aur Unka Naam Ismail (علیہ السلام) Rakha Gaya.

🔰SURAH E SAAFFAT
⭕AYAT.99,100,101
/
📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAAN WA TAFSEERE KABEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.220
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

فَلَمَّاۤ اَسۡلَمَا وَتَلَّهٗ لِلۡجَبِيۡنِ‌ۚ
🍃🌺🍃

TARJAMAH
Chunanche (vah Ajeeb Manzar tha) jab donon ne sar jhuka diya, aur baap ne bete Ko peshani ke Bal giraya. (Aasan Qur’an)

🍃🌷🍃

TAFSEER
فَلَمَّآ اَسْلَمَا (pas vo dono jab jhuk gaye )
“Aslama” ke ma’ana hain jhuk Jana, muti’ee ho Jana, raam ho Jana, matlab ye hai ki jab Allah Taala ke hukm ke aage jhuk Gaye. Ya’ani baap ne bete ko zabah karne ka aur bete ne zabah ho Jane ka iradah kar Liya, yaha Lamma (jab) kaa lafz istimal kiya gaya hai. Lekin is ka jawab mazkoor nahi hai. Ya’ani ye nahi bataya Gaya ke jab ye vaaqiat pesh aa chuke to Kiya huva? Is se is baat ki taraf isharah hai ke baap-bete ki ye fidakari ki pahal is tarah ajeebo-gareeb thi ke Alfaaz us ki poori kaifiyat Ko bayan kar hi nahi sakte.
Baaz taarikhee aur tafseeri rivayat se ma’alum hota hai ke shaitan ne teen martabah Hazrat Ibrahim ( علیہ السلام) Ko bahkane ki koshish ki, har Baar Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام ) ne use 7 kankariya mar kar Bhaga diya.(behkane aur saheeh raaste se hatane ke liye shaitan 3 mulaqat ek hi din me kar sakta hai to hame saheeh raaste par logon ko lane ke liye kitni martabah milna chahiye?) Aaj tak mina (makkah ke qareeb ek jagah hai jahan haaji ko jana zaroori hai) mina ke teen jamraat (path-tharon) par Isee Mahboob Amal ki yaad ko kankariya maar kar manai jaati hai. Bil-aakhir jab donon baap bete ye anokhi ibadat anjaam dene ke liye qurban gaah par pahunche to Hazrat Ismail (علیہ السلام ) ne Apne Vaalid se kaha ke Abba Jaan mujhe khoob achhi tarah baandh dijiye, taake me zyadah tadap na saku aur Apne kapdo Ko bhi mujh se bachaie. Aisa na ho ke un par mere khoon ke chhinte pade. To mera sawab ghat jaaye. Us ke alawah meri walidah khoon dekhegi to unhe gam zyadah hoga. Aur apni chhuri Ko bhi tez kar lijiye. Aur use mere halaq par Zara jaldi jaldi pheriyega, taake aasaani se mera dam Nikal sake. Kyunke maut badi sakht cheez hai, aur jab aap meri waledah ke paas jaayen to un se mera Salam keh dijiyega, aur agar aap meri qameez waledah ke pass le Jaana chahe to le jaayen, Shayad us se unhe kuchh tasalli ho. Eklote bete ki zuban se ye Alfaaz sun kar ek baap ke dil par Kya guzar Sakti thi ? Lekin Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام ) istiqamat ke pahad ban kar jawab ye dete hai ke “Bete! Tum Allah Taala ka hukm pura karne ke liye mere kitne achhe madadgaar ho.” Ye keh kar unhone bete Ko bosa diya, aansu se bhari aankho se unhone baandha. ( Mazahari) aur وَتَلَّهٗ لِلْجَبِيْنِ (unhe peshani ke Bal khaak par lita diya) Hazrat Ibne-Abbas raziyallahu anhu se is ka matlab ye manqool hai ke unhe us tarah karwat par leta diya ke peshani ka 1 kinara Zameen se chhoone laga, (Mazhari) lugat (dictionary) ke a’itebar se ye tafseer raajih hai. Is liye ke ‘Jabeen’ Arbi zuban me peshani ka darmiyani hissa kehlata hai. Is liye hakeem-ul-ummat Hazrat Thanvi (r.h)ne is ka tarjamah karwat par litane se Kiya hai Lekin ba’az doosre hazraate mufassireen ne is ka matlab ye bataya hai ke oondhe munh Zameen par lita diya. Jo bhi soorat ho taarikhee rivayat me is tarah litane ki vajah ye bayan ki gayi hai ke shuroo me Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام ) ne unhe sidha litaya tha, Lekin jab chhuri chalane Lage to baar Baar chalane ke bavjood gala kat-taa nahi tha, kyunki Allah Ta’ala ne apni qudrat se peetal ka 1 tukda beech me haail kar diya tha,balke chhuri ko kaatne ka hukm hee na tha woh bhi kaatne me Allah Taala ke hukm ke tabe’a hai is Moqe par bete ne khud ye farmaish ki ke Abba Jaan mujhe chehre ke Bal karwat se Lita dijiye. Is liye ke abba Jan aap Ko mera chehra Nazar aata hai to baap hone ki shafqat Josh maarne lagti hai, aur gala poori tarah kat nahi pata, is ke alawah chhuri mujhe Nazar aati hai to mujhe bhi gabrahat hone lagti hai. Chunanche Ibrahim (علیہ السلام ) unhe isi tarah Lita kar chhuri chalani shuroo ki. (Tafseere Mazhari Vagairah)

🔰SURAH E A SAAFFAT
⭕AYAT.104

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.221

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اِنَّ هٰذَا لَهُوَ الۡبَلٰٓؤُا الۡمُبِيۡنُ ۞وَفَدَيۡنٰهُ بِذِبۡحٍ عَظِيۡمٍ۞وَتَرَكۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ فِى الۡاٰخِرِيۡنَ‌ۖ ۞سَلٰمٌ عَلٰٓى اِبۡرٰهِيۡمَ ۞كَذٰلِكَ نَجۡزِى الۡمُحۡسِنِيۡنَ ۞انَّهٗ مِنۡ عِبَادِنَا الۡمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ
🍃🌺🍃

Tarjama :-

Yakinan ye ek khula huaa Imtihaan tha. Aur hamne ek azeem Zabeeha ka Fidiya de kar us bachche ko bacha liya. Aur jo log in ke baad aaye unme ye rivayat Qayim ki (ke vo ye kaha kare ki) salam ho Ibrahim par. Ham neki karne walo ko isi tarah sila-badla dete hai Yaqeenan vo Hamare Muamin Bando me se the.

🍃🌷🍃

Tafseer :-
وَفَدَيْنٰهُ بِذِبْحٍ عَظِيْمٍ
(Aur hamne ek Bada Zabiha uski Aevaz me diya) Rivayat me he ke Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام)ne ye Aasmani aawaz sun kar upar ki taraf dekha to hazrat Jibraeel (علیہ السلام) ek Mendha liye khade the, Baaz rivayat se Malum hota he ke ye vahi Mendha tha jiski Qurbani Hazrat Aadam (علیہ السلام) ke Sahibzade Hazrat Habil ne Pesh ki thi, Vallahu aa’lam.
Baharhal ye Jannati Mendha Hazrat Ibrahim (علیہ السلام) ko ata hua aur unhone Allah ke hukm se Apne bête ke bajaye usko Qurban kiya. Is zabiha ko “Azim” is liye kaha gaya ke ye Allah ki taraf se Aaya tha Aur Iski Qurbani ke Maqbaul hone me kisi ko koi shak nahi ho sakta.( tafsir Mazhari vageirah)
اِنَّهٗ مِنۡ عِبَادِنَا الۡمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ
(Tavheed e kameel ka janda uthhanewale ,Abdiyyate Kaamil ke Mazhar) Ye Mavqa Ibrahim Khaleel(علیہ السلام) ki Intehai tareef ka he, Is Mavqe par bhi kya Irshaad hota he? Ye ki vo hamare bade achche Bande the!……. Goya Mushrik va Jahil Qaumo ko yaad dilaya ke kahi inhe Khudai ke martabe par na pahuncha dena, aur unke naam ko brahamma vageira ki shakal me badal kar kahi unhe devta na bana lena! Allah Allah kis darje ka Ihtemam e Tavhid he!
کذلک نجزی المحسنین
(ham hamesha Neko ke sath aeisa hi suluk kiya karte he,)
Ek bete ko zabah karne chale the, Usko bhi Allah ne Salamat Rakha aur unke khulus ke badle me
وبشرناہ باسحاق نبیًا من الصالحین
aur dusre bête Ishaaq ki khush khabree bhi suna dee jo Nabi aur Nek bakhto me se the, chunanche Hazrat Ishaaq (علیہ السلام) Hazrat Sara ke pet se peida huve, Jis ki nasl se Senkdo Baadshah aur Hazaron Nabi Nikle aur unko Khuda ne Barkat di, Ye he Tavhid va Ikhlas va Imaan ka Natija.

🔰SURAH E A SAAFFAAT
⭕AYAT.107 se 111

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.223
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

وَالۡبُدۡنَ جَعَلۡنٰهَا لَـكُمۡ مِّنۡ شَعَآئِرِ اللّٰهِ لَـكُمۡ فِيۡهَا خَيۡرٌ‌ ‌ۖ فَاذۡكُرُوا اسۡمَ اللّٰهِ عَلَيۡهَا صَوَآفَّ‌ ۚ فَاِذَا وَجَبَتۡ جُنُوۡبُهَا فَكُلُوۡا مِنۡهَا وَاَطۡعِمُوا الۡقَانِعَ وَالۡمُعۡتَـرَّ ‌ؕ كَذٰلِكَ سَخَّرۡنٰهَا لَـكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُوۡنَ‏ ۞

TARJAMAH

Aur qurbani ke oont aur gaay Ko ham ne tumhare liye Allah Taala ke sha’aair(islam ki nishani) me Shamil Kiya hai, tumhare liye un me bhalai hai. Chunanche jab vah ek qataar(line me) khade hon, un par Allah Taala ka Naam lo, phir jab (zabah hokar) un ke pehlu (karwat) Zameen par gir jaayen to un (ke gosht) me se khud bhi khaao, aur un mohtaajon Ko bhi khilao jo Sabar se Bethe hon aur jo apni haaajat zaahir kare. Aur un janwaron Ko ham ne isi tarah taabe (control) me Bana diya hai taake tum shukr guzaar Bano.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Is aayat me 4 ahkaam zikr kiye Gaye hain :

Awwal ye ke qurbani ke Jaanwar bhi Deene haq ki alamati (nishani) ki cheezon me Shamil hain, Jin ke zariye Islam aur musalmanon ki pehchan Hoti hai.

Doosre: oont ki qurbani ka tareeqa bataya Gaya ke un ko khada kar ke zabah Kiya jaaye, is ki soorat ye Hoti hai ke oont teen paaw ke sahare khada rahta hai aur ek paaw doosre paaw ke saath baandh diya jata hai. Is tarah jaise hi shah rag (Jaan ki nas) par waar Kiya jaata hai, vah pehloo(karwat) ke Bal gir jata hai.

Teesri baat: ye ma’aloom hui ke jab Jaanwar zabah ho jaaye aur pooree tarah us ki Jaan Nikal jaaye, tabhi us me se khaya jaaye, Jaan nikalne se pehle nahi, qurbani ka gosht sirf khud hi na khaa Liya jaaye ; Balke mohtaajon tak bhi pahunchana chahiye, khwaah vah Aisa mohtaaj ho ke khud daari se kaam le aur sawal na kare, ise quraan ne ahmiyat ke liye pehle number par bayan kiya kyun ke aksar aise log mahroom rehte hai ya dusre number par Aisa Shakhs ho jo haath phelata ho, use bhi de.
bahar haal qurbani ki rooh yahi hai ke us me fuqara ka khaas taur par hissa Rakha jaaye.(freeze bhar kar khate hee rehna munasib nahi)

🔰SURAH Al Hajj
⭕AAYAT.36

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.222
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
وَ لِکُلِّ اُمَّۃٍ جَعَلْنَا مَنْسَکًا لِّیَذْکُرُوا اسْمَ اللّٰہِ عَلٰی مَا رَزَقَہُمْ مِّنْۢ بَہِیْمَۃِ الْاَنْعَامِ ؕ فَاِلٰـہُکُمْ اِلٰہٌ وَّاحِدٌ فَلَہٗۤ اَسْلِمُوْا ؕ وَ بَشِّرِ الْمُخْبِتِیْنَ ﴿ۙ۳۴﴾
🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH

Aur har Ummat ke liye hamne Qurbani Muqarrar kardi hai, Taaki woh Allah Taala ke diye huve chopayon par (Zabah karte waqt) Allah Taala ka Naam liya karen. (2) Lihaza tum logon ka Khuda ek hi Khuda hai, uski Farmabardari karo aur (ay Rasool ! Ahkam e Khudavandi ke samne) Gardan Jhuka dene walon ko Khushkhabri suna dijiye.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Ma’alum huva ke Qurbani ke Ahkam pichhli ummaton ko bhi diye gaye the, Chunanche Bible me Qurbani ke Bahut se waqiyat aaye hain, Balke bahut se aise Mazahib jo poori tarah Shirk ki Aalaish me lathpath hain, Jaise Hindu Dharm, Unke yahan bhi Qurbani ka tasavvur Mavjud hai, Albatta Farq yeh hai ke Qurbani honi chahiye thi Khuda e Wahid ke liye Jaisa ke Ummat e Muslima ka Amal hai, Lekin Duniya ki Aksar Qaumon ne Qurbani ke is Amal me Shirk ki Milavat Paida kardi.

🔰SURAH E A
⭕AYAT.186

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.224 لَنۡ یَّنَالَ اللّٰہَ لُحُوۡمُہَا وَ لَا دِمَآؤُہَا وَ لٰکِنۡ یَّنَالُہُ التَّقۡوٰی مِنۡکُمۡ ؕ کَذٰلِکَ سَخَّرَہَا لَکُمۡ لِتُکَبِّرُوا اللّٰہَ عَلٰی مَا ہَدٰىکُمۡ ؕ

🍃🌷🍃

“Allah Taala ke pass na un jaanwaron ka gosht (khana ya khilana) pahunchta hai na khoon,na us ki khushbu Lekin Allah Taala ke pass Tumhara ikhlas,adab Aur parhezgari, pahunchti Hai ke Allah Taala ke alawah kisi ki raza aur nazdeeki hasil karne ka khayal bhi na hona chahiye, Allah taala isee tarah apni qudrat se un Janwar ko tumhare qabu me(tabea) kar diya ke itne bade dil dol wale bhari taqatwar Janwar par tum chhuri chala dete ho, aisa qabu kisi haraam janwar par tum nahi paa sakte ho, lihaza tum Allah Taala ki (bataure shukranah) badayi bayan karo us ke zariye tum Janwar halal karo Allah Taala se apni muhabbat ke nazrane me use pesh karne ki aur halal karne ke tareeqe ki samjh par jo tumhe Allah Taala ne dee, us par Allah ka aehsan mano.

🍃🌷🍃

📗SURAH E HAJ TAFSEER E HAQQANI WA MAAJIDI SE MAKHOOZ

 QUR’AAN KA PAIGAM NO.225
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
هُوَ الَّذِىۡ يُصَوِّرُكُمۡ فِى الۡاَرۡحَامِ كَيۡفَ يَشَآءُ ‌ؕ لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ الۡعَزِيۡزُ الۡحَكِيۡمُ ۞

TARJAMAH
Vahi tumhara naqsha banata hai, maa ke pet me jis tarah chahe, kisi ki bandagi nahi us ke siwa zabardast hai hikmat wala.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Wah aisi zaat (paak) hai, ke tumhari soorat (shakal) banata hai, jis tarah chahta hai (kisi ki kaisi soorat aur kisi ki kaisi soorat, har ek ki alag alag
Insaano ki soorton aur shaklon ka mukhtalif hona maaddah aur tabiyat ka taqazaa Nahi aur na mahaz ittifaq se hai Balke ye ikhtilaf haq Ta’ala ke iradah aur chahat ke taabe’e hai balke ye tamam Qaadir, Aleem aur Azeez, Hakeem ki kaarigari hai.

Apne ilm o hikmat ke mutabiq Kamaale qudrat se jaisa aur jis tarah chaha maa ke pet me tumhara naqsha banaya. mard, aurat, Khoobsurat, badsoorat jaisa paida karna tha kar diya. Ek Pani ke qatre Ko kitni paltiyan de kar aadmi Ki soorat ataa farmayi. Jiski qudrat va banawat ka ye haal hai to kya us ke ilm me kami ho sakti hai.! Ya koi insaan jo khud bhi maa ke pet ki taarikiyon(andheron) me rah kar aaya ho aur aam bachchon ki tarah khata-Peeta, peshab-pa-khana karta ho, woh us khuda vande quddoos ka beta ya pota kehlaya ja Sakta hai?
(كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ اَفْوَاهِهِمْ ۭ اِنْ يَّقُوْلُوْنَ اِلَّا كَذِبًا) 18 ۔ الکہف :5).
Eisaaiyon ka sawal tha ke jab Maseeh ka zaahiree baap koi nahi to khuda ke alawah kis Ko baap kahen?
(ھُوَ الَّذِيْ يُصَوِّرُكُمْ فِي الْاَرْحَامِ كَيْفَ يَشَاۗءُ ) 3 ۔ آل عمران :6)me is ka jawab bhi ho Gaya. Ya’ani khuda ki qudrat hai Raham me jis tarah chahe aadmi ka naqsha taiyaar kar de. Khwaah maa-baap ke Milne se ya sirf maa ki akeli quvvat se . Is liye aage Farmaya
” ھُوَالْعَزِیْزُ ا لْحَکِیْمُ
Ya’ani zabardast hai jis ki qudrat Ko koi had me nahi kar sakta. Aur “Hakeem” hai jaha jesa munasib Janta hai karta hai.”
“Hawwa’a” Ko bagair maa ke’ , “Maseeh” ko bagair baap ke’, “Aadam” ko bagair maa-baap donon ke paida kar diya..’ uski hikmaton ki poori maloomat kon kar sakta hai?
Pas un ki qudrat bhi kaamil hai, hayaat aur qaim karna-thaamna aur ilm aur qudrat jo asal-main sifaat me se hai un me kaamil taur se bila shirkat maujood hai jis se saabit huva ke ) koi ibadat ke laaiq nahi sivae us (zaat paak) ke (aur) vah Galbe vaale hai (Munkire tauheed se intiqaam le sakte hai Lekin) hikmat vaale (bhi) hain (ke maslihatan dunya me dheel de Rakhi hai)

🔰SURAH E Aali-Imraan
⭕AYAT.6

📗 Tafseere Ma’ariful Qur’an Shafe’e va Idreesi va Usmani MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.226
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
الَّذِىۡۤ اَنۡزَلَ عَلَيۡكَ الۡكِتٰبَ مِنۡهُ اٰيٰتٌ مُّحۡكَمٰتٌ هُنَّ اُمُّ الۡكِتٰبِ وَاُخَرُ مُتَشٰبِهٰتٌ‌ؕ فَاَمَّا الَّذِيۡنَ فِىۡ قُلُوۡبِهِمۡ زَيۡغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُوۡنَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنۡهُ ابۡتِغَآءَ الۡفِتۡنَةِ وَابۡتِغَآءَ تَاۡوِيۡلِهٖۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ تَاۡوِيۡلَهٗۤ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ؔ‌ۘ وَ الرّٰسِخُوۡنَ فِى الۡعِلۡمِ يَقُوۡلُوۡنَ اٰمَنَّا بِهٖۙ كُلٌّ مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ رَبِّنَا ‌ۚ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ اِلَّاۤ اُولُوا الۡاَلۡبَابِ ۞

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH

Wahi hai jis ne Aap par kitaab naazil ki, jis me ba’az aayaten bilkul vaazeh hai, yahi kitab ki asal buniyad hai, aur kuch doosri kai ma’ana dene vaali aayaten bhi hain, to jin logon ke dilon me terha pan hai voh fasad paida karne ke iradah se aur us ke (man chahe) matlab ki talash me mubham (jis ka matlab saaf na ho) aisee aayaton ke pichhe pade rehte hain ; haalanke us ki haqeeqat Allah Taala hi Ko ma’alum hai, aur Jo log ilm me gehraayi rakhne wale hain, voh kehte hain : Hamara to us par imaan hai ke (ye) Sab hamare parvardigaar hi ki taraf se hai aur nasihat to smajh daar log hi haasil karte hai.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Is aayat ko samajhne ke liye pehle is haqeeqat ka ehsaas zaroori hai ke is kaainaat ki beshumar chizen aisee hain jo insaan ki samjh se baalatar (baahar) hai. Isi tarah Allah Ta’ala ka vujood aur us ki vahdaaniyat to ek aisee haqeeqat hai jo har insaan apni aqal se ma’aloom kar sakta hai, lekin us ki zaat aur sifaat ki tafseelaat Insan ki mahdood (limited) aqal se maavra (baahar) hai, Qur’an-e-Kareem me jahan Allah Ta’ala ki un sifaat ka zikr Farmaya hai us se Allah Ta’ala ki qudrate Kamilah aur Hikmate Baaligah zaahir ki gayi hai, Lekin koi Shakhs un sifaat ki haqeeqat aur gehraai ki falsifayana Khoj me pad jaaye to herani ya gumrahi ke siva use kuchh hath Nahi aayega, kyunke Voh Apni mahdood aqal se Allah Ta’ala ki in laa-mahdood- (unlimited) sifaat ko ihaataa (cover) karne ki koshish kar Raha hai Jo is ke cantrol se bahar hai, Masalan Quran-e-kareem me kai maqamaat par Farmaya hai ke Allah Ta’ala ka ek arsh hai aur ye ke voh us arsh par mustavi huva, ab ye baat ke voh arsh kesa hai us par Allah Ta’ala ke mustavi hone ka kya matlab hai? Ye voh sawalat hain Jin ka jawab insaan ki aqal aur samajh se baalatar hai aur insaan ki zindagi ka koi amalee mas’ala is par mauqoof bhi nahi,

Aisi aayaat Jin me is qism ke haqeeqaten bayan ki gayi hain mutashabahat kehlati hain, isi tarah mukhtalif soorton ke shuroo me jo huroof alag alag naazil kiye gaye hain ( Masalan isi soorat ke shuroo me Alif Laam Meem) aur jinhe huroofe muqatta’aat kaha jata hai voh bhi mutashabahat me dakhil hai, us ke bare me Quran-e-kareem ne is aayat me ye hidayat di he ke un ki khod kuraid (gehrayi) me padne ke bajaye un par ijmaali taur se (ooperi) Imaan rakh kar un ka Sahih matlab Allah Taala ke hawale karna chahiye is ke barkhilaf Quran-e-kareem ki doosri aayaten aisi hain jin ka matlab vaazeh hai aur dar-haqiqat vahi aayat hai jo insaan ke liye amalee hidayaat Faraham Karti hain inhi aayaat Ko muhkam aayaten kaha Gaya hai, ek momin ki inhi par tavajjoh Deni chahiye.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.7

📗AASAN QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.227
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

هُوَ الَّذِىۡۤ اَنۡزَلَ عَلَيۡكَ الۡكِتٰبَ مِنۡهُ اٰيٰتٌ مُّحۡكَمٰتٌ هُنَّ اُمُّ الۡكِتٰبِ وَاُخَرُ مُتَشٰبِهٰتٌ‌ؕ فَاَمَّا الَّذِيۡنَ فِىۡ قُلُوۡبِهِمۡ زَيۡغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُوۡنَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنۡهُ ابۡتِغَآءَ الۡفِتۡنَةِ وَابۡتِغَآءَ تَاۡوِيۡلِهٖۚ وَمَا يَعۡلَمُ تَاۡوِيۡلَهٗۤ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ؔ‌ۘ وَ الرّٰسِخُوۡنَ فِى الۡعِلۡمِ يَقُوۡلُوۡنَ اٰمَنَّا بِهٖۙ كُلٌّ مِّنۡ عِنۡدِ رَبِّنَا ‌ۚ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ اِلَّاۤ اُولُوا الۡاَلۡبَابِ ۞

TARJAMA
Wahi hai jis ne aap par kitaab naazil ki, jis me ba’az aayate bilkul vaazih hai, yahi kitab ki asal buniyad hai, aur kuch doosri kai ma’ana dene vaali aayate bhi hai, to jin logo ke dilo me terha pan hai va fasad paida karne ke iradah se aur us ke (man chahe) matlab ki talash me mubham-jis ka matlab saaf na ho aesee aayaton ke pichhe pade rehte hai ; haalnke us ki haqiqat Allah hi Ko ma’alum hai, aur Jo log ilm me gahraai rakhne wale hai, vah kehte hai : Hamara to us par imaan hai ke (ye) Sab hamare parvardigaar hi ki taraf se hai aur nasihat to smajh daar log hi haasil karte hai.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

ف1 Nasara e najraan ne tamam dalaail se aajiz ho kar bataure Muqabala kaha tha ke aakhir aap Hazrat Maseeh ko “Kalimatullah” aur “Roohullah” maante hai. Bas hamare Dawe ko sabit karne ke liye ye Alfaaz kaafi hai. Yaha uska tahqeeqi jawab ek aam usool aur zaabita ki soorat me diya jis ke samajh Lene ke ba’ad hazaron Jhagdo va bahason ka khaatima ho Sakta hai. Saheeh tareeqa ye hai ke is pehli qism ki aayaat Ko doosri qism par pesh kar ke dekhna chahiye jo ma’ana uske khilaf pade unke bilkul na maana jaae aur mutakallim-kalam karnewale allah ki murad vah samjhi jaae jo “Aayaate muhkamat-saaf matlabwi aayat” se mukhalif na ho. Agar bavjood Bahut koshish aur mehnat ke mutakallim-allah ki murad ki poori poori tay na kar sake to sab kuchh jaanne ka daawa kar ke ham Ko had se guzarna nahi chahiye. Jahan ilm ki aur isti’adaad ki kami ki vajah se bahot se haqaaiq par ham qaboo nahi paa sakte usko bhi use fahrist me Shamil kar le. Magar hargiz aisi taaliwaat aur her-pher na kare jo mazhab ke maane huwe usool aur aayaate muhkama-saaf maane wali ayat ke khilaf ho masalan Quran-e-Hakeem ne Maseeh (Alyhi-s-salam) ki nisbat tashreeh kar di
(اِنْ هُوَ اِلَّا عَبْدٌ اَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ) 43 ۔ الزخرف :59) ;
Ya
(اِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيْسٰى عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ كَمَثَلِ اٰدَمَ ۭخَلَقَهٗ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ) 3 ۔ آل عمران :59)
Ya
(ذٰلِكَ عِيْسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ۚ قَوْلَ الْحَــقِّ الَّذِيْ فِيْهِ يَمْتَرُوْنَ 34)

مَا كَانَ لِلّٰهِ اَنْ يَّــتَّخِذَ مِنْ وَّلَدٍ ۙ سُبْحٰــنَهٗ ) 19 ۔ مریم :35)
Aur ja baja unki aluahiyat va ibniyat-khuda aur khuda ka beta hone ka radd Kiya-rook lagai Ab ek Shakhs in sab muhkamat-saaf matlab ki ayat se aankhe band kar ke
” کَلِمَتُہ، اَلْقَاھَااِلیٰ مَرْیَمَ وَرُوْحٌ مِّنْہُ
Vagairah mutashabahat-saaf matlab na ho aesi ayat Ko le dode aur uske vah ma’ana chhod kar jo muhkamat ke muvafiq ho aise upari ma’ana Lene Lage jo kitaab Ki aam tashreehat aur mutavatir-lagaataar bahut se bayanaat ke khilaf ho, ye tedhi chalaln aur hat dharmi nahi to aur kya hogi! ba’az sakht dilwale to chahte hai ke is tarah mugaalta-dhoka de kar logon ko gumrahi me fasa de aur Baaz kamzor aqeedah waale, dhulmul-kamzor yaqeen aise mutashabahat par apni raay aur khaahish ke mutabiq khinch taan kar matlab nikalna chahte hai. Halanke in ka Sahih matlab sirf Allah hi Ko ma’alum hai vah apne karam se jisko jis qadar hissa par aagah karna chahe kar deta hai jo log mazboot ilm rakhte hai vah muhkamat va mutashabahat sab Ko haq jante hai. Unhe yaqeen hai ke dono qism ki aayaat ek hi sar chashma-jaga se aai hai Jin me takrawaw ka imkaan nahi. Isliye vah mutashabahat ko muhkamat ki taraf lota kar matlab samajte hai. Aur jo hissa unki samjh ki capicity se bahar hota hai use Allah par chhodte hai ke vah hi behtar jaane ham Ko Imaan se kaam hai.
TAFSEERE USMANI

🔰SURAH E ALI IMRAN
⭕AYAT.7

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.228
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
رَبَّنَا لَا تُزِغۡ قُلُوۡبَنَا بَعۡدَ اِذۡ هَدَيۡتَنَا وَهَبۡ لَنَا مِنۡ لَّدُنۡكَ رَحۡمَةً ‌ ۚ اِنَّكَ اَنۡتَ الۡوَهَّابُ ۞
🍃🌺🍃
Tarjamah :-

Ae Rab na pher Hamare dilon ko jab tu Ham ko Hidayat kar chuka aur Inayat kar hamko Apne pas se Rahmat, tu hi he sab kuchh dene wala,
🎋
Rabte Aayat (oopar ki ayat se jod)
Pichhli Aayat me Haq paraston ke ek kamal ka Zikr tha ke vo Bavajud Ilmi kamaal rakhne ke is par Magrur nahi the Balke Allah ta’ala se Isteqamat ki Duaa karte the, Agli aayat me Allah Ta’ala un ke Doosre Kamaal ko Bayan Farma rahe he.

🍃🌷🍃
Khulasa e Tafseer:-
Ae Hamare Parwardigar Hamare Dilon ko tedha na kijiye Baad Iske ke Aap hamko (Haq ki Taraf) Hidayat kar chuke hen aur Ham ko apne pas se Rahmate (khas) Ataa farmaiye ( vo rahmat ye he ki Raah e Mustaqim par Qayim Rahein) Bila shubah Aap bade Ataa Farmane Wale hen, Ae Hamare Parvardigar (hum ye Duaa tedhe pan (gumrahi) se Bachne ki aur Haq par Qayim Rehne ki kisi Duniyavi Garz se Nahi Mangte Balke Mahaz Aakhirat ki Najat ke Vaste, Kyunki Hamara Aqidah he ke Aap Bila shubah Tamam Aadmiyon ko (Maidan e Hashra me) Jama karne wale hen us din me jis(ke Aane) me Zara shak nahi(yani Qayamat ke din me aur shak na Hone ki vajah ye he ke us ke aane ka Allah ta’ala ne Va’ada Farmaya he aur)Bila shubah Allah ta’la Khilaf Nahi karte Va’ade ko(is liye Qayamat ka aana Zarur he aur is Vaste ham ko uski Fikr he)

🍃🌸🍃
Ma’rif o Masail
Pehli Aayat se Ma’aloom hota he ke Hidayat aur Zalalat (gumrahi) Allah Taala hi ke Janib se he Allah Ta’ala Jis ko Hidayat Dena Chahte hen uske dil ko Neki ki janib Maail kar dete hen aur Jis ko Gumraah karna chahte hen uske dil ko seedhe Raaste se pher Lete hen. Chunanche ek Hadees me Huzur (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) Farmate hen ke koi dil Aisa nahi hota Jo Allah Ta’ala ki Ungaliyon me se Do Ungaliyon ke darmiyan na ho, vo jab tak chahte hen usko Haq per Qayim Rakhte hen, Aur jab chahte hen usko Haq se Pher dete hen, Wo Qadir e Mutlaq hen jo Chahta he Karta he is liye jin logo ko Deen per Qayim Rehne ki fikr hoti he vo Hamesha apne Allah Taala se Isteqamat ki Dua’a Mangte hen, Huzur e Akram (صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم) Hamesha Isteqamat ki Duaa Manga Karte the Chunanche Ek Hadees me he “Ya Muqallib al Quloob Sabbit Quloobana Alaa Deenik” Yaani Ae Dilon ke pherne Vale Hamare Dilon ko Apne Deen per Qayim Rakh.(Mazhari.Jild-2)
Iman par khaatma hone ke liye bhi is dua ko rozana mangte rehna chahiye.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN

⭕AYAT.8

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.231
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

اِنَّ الَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا لَنۡ تُغۡنِىَ عَنۡهُمۡ اَمۡوَالُهُمۡ وَلَاۤ اَوۡلَادُهُمۡ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ شَيۡــئًا‌ ؕ وَاُولٰٓئِكَ هُمۡ وَقُوۡدُ النَّارِۙ ۞

🍃🌺🍃
TARJAMAH
Beshak Jo log kaafir hain hargiz kaam na aavenge un ke maal aur na un ki awlad Allah Taala ke saamne kuchh aur vahi hai indhan dozakh ke.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
yaqeenan jo log kufr karte hain hargiz un ke Kam nahi aa sakte, un ke maal (Daulat) aur na un ki awlad Allah Ta’ala ke muqable me zarrah barabar bhi aise log jahannam ka indhan honge (un logon ka Muaamla Aisa hai) jaisa Muaamla tha firaun waale ka aur un se pehle waale (kaafir) logon ka (Wah Muaamla ye tha) ke unhone hamari aayaton Ko (Ya’ani Gaib ki khabaron va ahkam Ko) jhoota batlana is par Allah Ta’ala ne un par pakad farmayi in ke gunahon ke Sabab. Aur Allah Ta’ala (ki pakad badi sakht hai kyunke un ki Shaan ye hai ki wah) sakht saza dene waale hai (isi tarah Muaamla hoga ke unhone hamari aayaton ko jhutlaya, so un Ko bhi aisi hi saza hogi aur) un kufr karne wale logo se (ye bhi) farma dijiye ke (tum ye na samjhna ke ye pakad sirf aakhirat me hogi, Chunanche duniya me) Anqareeb tum (Musalmano ke haath se) magloob kiye jaaoge aur (Aakhirat me) jahannam ki taraf jama kar ke le jaaye jaaoge, aur (Jahannam) hai bura thikana.

In aayaat me Asli Khitaab vafd “Najraan” Ko tha jise Eisaai mazhab va qaum ki sab se badi numaaindah (chuni hui jamat) kahna chahiye. Imam Fakhruddin Raazi ne Muhammad Bin Ishaaq ki sirat se naqal Kiya hai ke jis waqt ye wafd Najraan” se baqasd madina Ravana huva to unka bada paadri Abu Haarisa bin Alqama khachchar par sawar tha. Khachchar ne thokar khaai to us ke bhai kurz bin Alqama ki zuban se Nikla : تعس الابعد “
{Ab’ad se muraad Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) the.} Abu Haarisa ne kaha
” تعست امک “
Kurz ne hairan hokar is Kalme ka sabab poocha. Abu Haarisa ne kaha Vallah ham khoob jaante hain ke ye {Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)} vahi nabi muntazir hain Jin ki Basharat hamari kitaabon me di gayi thi. Kurz ne kaha phir maante kyu nahi? Bola, “{Agar Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam)} par imaan le aaye to ye baadhsah jo beshumar Daulat ham ko de rahe hai aur A’ezazo Ikram kar Raha hain sab Wapis kar lenge) kurz ne us Kalme Ko apne dil me rakha aur Aakhir kar yahi kalmah un ke Islam ka sabab huva raziyallahu anhu. mere nazdeek in aayat me Abu Haarisa ke in hi kaleemat ka jawab hai goya dalaail e Aqliya va naqliya se un ke faasid aqeedah ka rad karke mutanabbe farma diya ke haq ke waazeh hone ke Baad jo log mahaz dunyavi mata’a (Amwaal va awlaad Vagairah) ki khaatir imaan nahi laate Wah khoob samaj len ke maal va daulat aur taadad (majority) na un Ko duniya me khudaai saza se bacha sakte hain na Aakhirat me azaab se . Chunanche us ki taaza misaal Abhi “Badar” ke mauqe par musalman aur Mushrikeen ki ladaai me dekh chuke ho. Duniya ki bahaar mahaz Chand rozah hai, mustaqbil ki kamiyabi in hi ke liye hai.
Jo khuda se darte aur taqwa ikhtiyar karte hain. Door tak ye mazmoon chala gyaa hai aur umoom Alfaaz ke aitebar se yahood wa Mushrikeen Vagairah doosre kuffar Ko bhi Khitaab me lapet Liya Gaya. Go asli mukhaatib nasaara najraan the.

🔰SURAH E ALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.9

📗TAFSEER E MAARIFUL QURAN WA USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.233
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
قُلۡ لِّلَّذِيۡنَ كَفَرُوۡا سَتُغۡلَبُوۡنَ وَتُحۡشَرُوۡنَ اِلٰى جَهَنَّمَ‌ؕ وَبِئۡسَ الۡمِهَادُ ۞

TARJAMAH
Kah de kaafiron Ko ke ab tum magloob hoge aur haanke jaaoge dozakh ki taraf aur kya bura thikana hai.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Ya’ani waqt aagaya hai ke tum sab kya yahood, kya Nasara aur kya Mushrikeen anqareeb khudaayi Lashkar ke samne magloob hokar hathiyar daaloge. Ye to duniya ki zillat hui aur Aakhirat me jo garam Makan taiyaar hai vah alag Raha, ba’az rivayat me hai ke “Badar” se faatihana Vaapsi ke ba’ad Huzoor (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) ne yahood Ko Farmaya ke tum haq ko qubool karlo, Varna jo haal Quraish ka huva, Tumhara hoga. Kahne lage : Aye Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) is dhoke me na rahiye ke tum ne Quraish me Chand naatajurba kaaron par Fatah haasil Karli. Ham se muqabla huva to pata lag jaayega ke ham (Jang Aazmoodah Sipahi aur Bahadur) aadmi hain us par ye aayaten naazil hui. Ba’az kehte hain ke “Badar” Ki Fatah dekh kar “Yahood” kuchh Tasdeeq ki taraf maail hone Lage the. Phir kaha ke jaldi mat karo, dekho aayendah kya hota hai. Doosre saal “Uhad” ki Aarzi Paspaai dekh kar un ke Dil sakht ho Gaye, aur hosle badh Gaye. Hatta ke ahad Shikni ( waada todna) dekh kar ke Musalmano se ladayi ka Saamna Kiya. Ka’ab bin Ashraf 60 sawaron ke saath Makkah Muazzamah jaakar Abu Sufiyan Vagairah sardaran e Quraish se Mila aur kaha ham tum ek hain. Muttahaddah Muhaaz qaaim kar ke Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) ka muqabla karna chahiye. Is par ye aayat naazil hui. Wallahu A’alam – Bahar Haal Thode hi Dinon me khuda ne dikhla diya ke Jaziratul Arab Me Mushrik ka Naam na raha. “Quraish” ke Bad ahad Yahood talwar ke ghaat utaar diye Gaye. “Bani Nazeer” Jila watan hue. Najraan ke eisaiyon ne zaleel hokar saalana jizya Dena qabool Kiya. Aur taqreeban ek hazaar saal tak duniya ki badi badi magroor VA mutakabbir qaumen musalmanon ki bulandi VA bartari ka i’eteraf Karti Rahi.
فالحمد للّٰہ علیٰ ذٰلک۔

🔰SURAH E ALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.186

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.232
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
کَانَ النَّاسُ اُمَّۃً وَّاحِدَۃً ۟ فَبَعَثَ اللّٰہُ النَّبِیّٖنَ مُبَشِّرِیْنَ وَ مُنْذِرِیْنَ ۪ وَ اَنْزَلَ مَعَہُمُ الْکِتٰبَ بِالْحَقِّ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَ النَّاسِ فِیْمَا اخْتَلَفُوْا فِیْہِ ؕ وَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ فِیْہِ اِلَّا الَّذِیْنَ اُوْتُوْہُ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَتْہُمُ الْبَیِّنٰتُ بَغْیًۢا بَیْنَہُمْ ۚ فَہَدَی اللّٰہُ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوْا فِیْہِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِاِذْنِہٖ ؕ وَ اللّٰہُ یَہْدِیْ مَنْ یَّشَآءُ اِلٰی صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِیْمٍ ﴿۲۱۳﴾
“(Pehle)tamam insanon ka ek hee mazhab tha fir (jab aqaido aamal me kharabiya aayi)to allah ne (ek ek kar ke zaroori ke muwafiq waqfe se) nabiyon ko bhejta raha taa ke woh (iman aur aamal ko ikhtiyar karnewalon ko sawab aur jannat ki) Basharat denewale ho aur (kufr aur gunah karnewalon ko gunah aur jahannam se) daraanewale ho. Aur allah un nabiyon ke sath kitab, haq (ki rahnumaai karne ke) ke liye naazil ki taa ke Jab un qaumon me (Aqaid,nazriye,soch aur imani aamal) ke bare me haq aur batil ka ikhtilaf Ho to un ke darmiya fesla kare.aur (Aqaid aur nazariye ke bare me) ikhtilaf un hee logon ne kiya jin ko kitab dee gai(un ke ulama aur khawaas ne maal aur izzat,aohde ki muhabbat me ikhtilaf kiya warna awam to un ki dekh dekhi un ke tabe’a hote hai) aur ye ikhtilaf un ka aapas ki ziddaa ziddee ki wajha se tha(us ka sabab haq waazih na hona aur jahaalat nahi tha balke haq aur dalail khulkar saamne hone ke bawajood dunya ki muhabbat me tha jis ka zikr upar ki aayat me bhi aaya hai) aese haalaat me kuffar ka ye ikhtilaf kabhi imanwalon ko nuqsan karnewala nahi ho balke allah ne aqaaid me ikhtilaf karnewalon ko hidayat dee apne hukm se (kitab aur nabiyon par iman lane ki Barkat se us ki rahnumaai se aur) apne hukm se allah jise chahta hai sidhe raaste ki hidayat deta hai”
🍃🌷🍃
Upar ki aayat se maloom huwa ke islaam sab se purana mazhab hai us ke maangne wale hazrat Adam aur hawwa alayhimus salam the jo dunya sab se pehle Insan the un ka aur un ki awlad dar awlad ka deen yahi tawheed aur risaalat aur aakhirat wala deene Islam tha jo hazrat idris a.s.tak das sadi yani ek hazar saal tak raha fir nooh a.s.ke zamane me shirk aur but parasti-murti puja shurooa hui aur ikhtilaf paida huwa fir kuffar aur mushrikeen nooh a.s.ki bad dua se pani ke tufaan se halak kiya aur nooh a.s.ki kashti me bethnewale sab imanwale bach gaye istarah wapas sab Islam ke mazhab aur maslak par ek ho gaye.
gair muslimon ko hamari hijri taareekh dekhkar ye dhoka laga hai ke sab se praacheen-purana hamara mazhab hai Islam to naya mazhab hai jo hamare aabao ajdaad ko murti puja se hatakar fela hai ye baat galat sabit hui.
aur kufr aur shirk aur us ke nazariyaat ek bimari hai jis ke ilaaj ke liye allah nabiyon aur un ke sath kitab ko bhejte rahe fir alag alag dawai aur ilaaj ke bajaye rooh ko tandurast rakhne ke liye akheer me huzoor sallallahu alaihi wasallam ko bheja quraan aur hadees ki aesee dawai lekar jo har bimari me mufeeed ho aur jism ko tandurast rakhe ab kisi nabee aur kitab ki zaroorat nahi.aapas me ikhtilaf khatam karne ke liye quraan aur us ki tashreeh hadees hame kafi hai usee ko thame Jahan ulama ki baten takraye wahan Aqaid jo hamare iman ki bunyad hai use saheeh karne quraan ko dekhe
🍃🌷🍃

🔰SURAH E BAQARAH
⭕AYAT.213
📗TAFSEER E MARIFUL QURAN,AASAN TAFSEE AUT USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAN KA PAIGAM NO.234
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
قَدۡ كَانَ لَـكُمۡ اٰيَةٌ فِىۡ فِئَتَيۡنِ الۡتَقَتَا ؕ فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِىۡ سَبِيۡلِ اللّٰهِ وَاُخۡرٰى كَافِرَةٌ يَّرَوۡنَهُمۡ مِّثۡلَيۡهِمۡ رَاۡىَ الۡعَيۡنِ‌ؕ وَاللّٰهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصۡرِهٖ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ  ‌ؕ اِنَّ فِىۡ ذٰ لِكَ لَعِبۡرَةً لِّاُولِى الۡاَبۡصَارِ ۞

TARJAMAH
Abhi guzar Chuka hai tumhare saamne ek namoona do faujon me, Jin do me muqabla huva ek fauj hai ke ladti hai Allah Taala ki raah me aur doosri fauj kaafiron ki hai, dekhte hain ye unko Apne se do Chand sareeh (saaf) aankho se, aur Zor deta hai apni madad ka jisko chahe isi me Ibrat hai dekhne waalon Ko.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Peeche ye peshingoyi (bhavishya waani) ki gayi thi ke kuffar Musalmanon se magloob honge. Ab us ki ek misaal dene ki garz se jange Badar ki taraf isharah Kiya Gaya hai jis me kaafiron ka laskhar 1000 hathyar wale logon par shamil tha aur musalmanon ki taadad kul 313 thi. Jin ke pass kul 70 oont, 2 ghode, 6 Zirhen aur 8 talwaaren thi. Aur tamasha ye tha ke ek fareeq Ko hareef muqabil Apne se do guna Nazar aata tha, jis ka nateeja ye tha ke Kuffar ke Dil Musalmanon ki kasrat ka tasavvur kar ke mar’oob hote the.
Kuffar khuli aankhon dekh rahe the ke in ki tadad Kayi zyadah hai. Lekin Allah Ta’ala ne Musalmanon ki madad farmayi aur kaafiron ko khuli haar ka Saamna karna pada. (Aasan Qur’an)
Aur musalman Apne se do guni taadad dekh kar aur zyadah haq Ta’ala ki taraf mutavajjah hote aur kaamil tawakkul va istiqlal- jamaau se khuda ke vaadah :
(فَاِنْ يَّكُنْ مِّنْكُمْ مِّائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَّغْلِبُوْا مِائَتَيْنِ ) 8 ۔ الانفال :66)
(Agar tum so honge to do so par gaalib aayenge)
Par i’itimad kar ke Fatah va nusrat ki ummeed rakhte the. Agar un ki poori tadad jo dugni thi munkashif Hoti to Mumkin tha khauf taari ho Jata. Aur ye fariqain ka do guni taadad dekhna ba’az ahwaal me tha. Warna ba’az ahwaal Wah the jab har ek Ko doosre fareeq ki jami’eyat Kam mahsoos hoti.
Kaafir khuli aankhon dekh rahe the ke in ki tadad Kahin zyadah hai. Lekin Allah Ta’ala ne Musalmanon ki madad farmaui aur kaafiron ko khuli haar ka Saamna karna pada.
-Bahar haal ek qaleel aur be sar o samaan Jama’at Ko aisi mazboot jami’eyat ke muqaable me in pesheen goiyon ke muvafiq jo Makkah me ki gayi thi. Is tarah kaamyab aur fateh yaab karna, aankhe rakhne waalon ke liye bahot bada ibratnaak waqiah hai.
Afghanistan jo Bilkul zaahir me kamzor the,naye hathyar aur aur fors bhi nahi thi fir bhi Super power Russia aur phir America par gaalib aaye hai hamare liye hamari taarikh me jeeta jaagta namoona hai ham bhi Aisa imaan aur a’amaal paida karen.

🔰SURAH E ALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.13

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA AASAN TAFSEER SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.236
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

قُلۡ اَؤُنَبِّئُكُمۡ بِخَيۡرٍ مِّنۡ ذٰ لِكُمۡ‌ؕ لِلَّذِيۡنَ اتَّقَوۡا عِنۡدَ رَبِّهِمۡ جَنّٰتٌ تَجۡرِىۡ مِنۡ تَحۡتِهَا الۡاَنۡهٰرُ خٰلِدِيۡنَ فِيۡهَا وَاَزۡوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَّرِضۡوَانٌ مِّنَ اللّٰهِ‌ؕ وَاللّٰهُ بَصِيۡرٌۢ بِالۡعِبَادِ‌ۚ ۞

TARJAMAH

Keh de kya Bataun me tum Ko us se behtar parhezgaaron ke liye Apne rab ke yahaan baag hain Jin ke niche nehren jaari hai, nehren hamesha rahenge un me, aur aurten hai suthri aur Razamandi Allah Taala ki aur Allah Taala ki nigaah me hain bande.

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER
Ya’ani har qism ki anduruni aur bahar ki gandagi se paak va saaf hogi.
Ke us se badh kar kya nemat ho Sakti hai Balke Jannat bhi fil Haqeeqat is liye matloob hai ke vah Raza ki jagah hai.

Bandon ke tamam a’amaal va ahwaal us ke samne hain Jo jis jaza va saza ka mustahiq hoga. Bila Kami beshi di jaayegi. Duniya ki bahaar par marne wale aur us ke faani mazon se parhez karne wale Sab apne Apne Thikane par pahuncha diye jaayenge. Ya ye matlab Liya jaaye ki parhezgaar Bandon par khuda ki nigaah e lutf o Karam hai jo duniya ki dil fareb Aur apni taraf khichnewali cheezon se un ko mahfooz rakhti hai. Chunanche hadees me Aap ( sallahu alaihi wa sallam) ne Farmaya ke Jab khuda kisi bande Ko Mahboob rakhta hai to isi tarah duniya se us ko parhez Kara deta hai jaise tum Apne mareez Ko Paani (Vagairah) se parhez Kara te ho.

🔰SURAH E ALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.15

📗TAFSEER E USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

 QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.237
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم
اَلصّٰــبِرِيۡنَ وَالصّٰدِقِــيۡنَ وَالۡقٰنِتِــيۡنَ وَالۡمُنۡفِقِيۡنَ وَالۡمُسۡتَغۡفِرِيۡنَ بِالۡاَسۡحَارِ ۞

TARJAMA

Woh Sabr karne waale hain aur sache aur hukm baja laane waale aur kharch karne waale aur gunaah bakhshvane wale pichhli raat me

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Ya’ani Allah Taala ke raaste me badi badi takleefen utha kar bhi uskii farmabardari par jame rehte hen aur ma’asiyat se ruke rehte hain. Zuban ke, Dil ke, niyyaat ke muaamle ke sache hain. Poori tabedari va razamandi ke saath khuda ke ahkaam baja laate hain. Khuda ki dee hui Daulat ko us ke batlaaye hue moqe me kharch karte haiN. Aur pichhli raat me uthkar (jo Tamaniyat va ijaabat ka waqt hota hai lekin uthna us waqt aasan nahi hota) Apne rab se gunaah aur kotahiyon ko maaf karvate hain.
(كَانُوْا قَلِيْلًا مِّنَ الَّيْلِ مَا يَهْجَعُوْنَ ؀ وَبِالْاَسْحَارِ هُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوْنَ)
Ya’ani aksar raat ibaadat me guzaarte aur subah sadiq ke waqt istigfaar karte hen ke khudawanda! Ibaadat me jo kami reh gayi apne Fazal se maaf farmana.

🔰SURAH E AALE IMRAN
⭕AYAT.15

📗TAFSEER E USMANI SE MAKHOOZ.

QURAAN KA PAIGAM NO.239

أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيْم

یٰۤاَیُّہَا الْکٰفِرُوْنَ ﴿2)
لَاۤ اَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُوْنَ ﴿ۙ2)

🍃🌷🍃
TAFSEER

Chand sardarane quraish ne ke kaha ke aiy Muhammad! (Sallallahu alayhi Wasallam) Aao! Ham tum sulah Kar le ke 1 saal tak aap (Sallallahu alayhi Wasallam) hamare ma’aboodo ki parsatish Kiya Kare, phir doosre saal ham aapke ma’aboodo ko punje. Is tarah dono fareeq ko har ek ke Deen se kuchh na kuchh hissa mil jaaega. Aap (Sallallahu alayhi Wasallam) ne farmaya khuda ki panah ke me us ke saath (1 lamhe ke liye bhi) kisi ko shareek thahraau. Kehne lage achha tum hamare baaz ma’aboodo ko Maan lo (unki mazmat na karo) ham tumhari tasdeeq karenge aur Tumhare ma’abood ko poojenge. Is par ye soorat naazil hui. Aur Aap (Sallallahu alayhi Wasallam) ne unko majme’a me padh kar sunai. Jis ka khulasa mushrikeeen ke tauro tareeq se bilkul bezaari-baraat ke ka is izhaar aur ta’alluqaat todne ka ailaan karta hai. Bhala ambiya (Alayhimussalam) Jin ka pehla kaam shirk ki jade kaarna hai. Aisi naapaak aur gandi sulah par Kab raazi ho sakte hai. Fil haqeeqat allah ke ma’abood hone me to kisi mazhab vaale ko ikhtilaaf hi nahi. Khud mushrikeen us ka iqraar karte the aur kehte the ke ham booto ki parsatish-puja is liye karte hai ke ye ham ko Allah se nazdeek kardenge
(مَا نَعْبُدُهُمْ اِلَّا لِيُقَرِّبُوْنَآ اِلَى اللّٰهِ زُلْفٰى) 39 ۔ الزمر :3)
Ikhtilaaf jo kuchh hai allah aur gairullah dono ki parsatish me hai. Lihaza sulah ki jo soorat quraish ne pesh ki thi us kaa Saaf Matlab ye huva ke vah barabar apni tareeqe par qaaim rahe. Yaani Allah aur gairullah dono ki parsatish Kiya kare aur aap apne maslak tawheed se door ho jaae. Is guftugu maslihat ko khatm karne ke liye ge soorat utaari gayi hai.

Is Surat se saabit huva ke non-muslim ke tahewaro ke mauqe par ektaa aur akhlaaq ke dhoke me un ke alfaaz ki mushabahat karte huve Bila majboori unko Mubarakbaadi dena jaaiz nahi, aisa karne me unke kufr aur shirk ke mazhab ki ta’azeem aur usme barkat ki dua aur khushi ka izhaar hota hai jis se un ke shirk me ek tarah ki shirkat ho jaati hai.

🔰SURAH E KAFIROON
⭕AYAT.1.2

📗TAFSEER E USMANI WA MARIFUL QURAN SE MAKHOOZ.

✒️MUFTI IMRAN ISMAIL MEMON SURAT
🍃🌹🍃 MUSALMANO KO DEENEE&DUNYAWEE TABAHIYON SE BACHANE KE LIYE QURAN KE PAIGAM KO KHUB FELAYE.SHAIKHUL HIND RH